Family (Pi) and The Codex Alexandrinus (Microform) - The Text According To Mark Por Silva LAKE y David VOSS

MfvMA
*?$
*m
'
;v
r%^
WtywMt:'.'
jjK
'''
S^v>,'
STUDIES AND DOCUMENTS

EDITED BY
KIRSOPP LAKE, HON.
Tn.D. (Leiden), HON. PH.D. (Heidelberg)
AND
SILVA LAKE, PH.D.
FAMILY H AND THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

THE TEXT ACCORDING TO MARK
BY
SILVA LAKE, PH.D.
LONDON: CHRISTOPHERS
1936
Already Published:
I.
THE EXCERPTA Ex THEODOTO OF CLEMENT op ALEXANDRIA By Robert Pierce Casey

EPIPHANIUS
II.
DE GEMMIS
By R.
P. Blake and Henri de Vis
III.
A GREEK FRAGMENT OF TATIAN'S DIATESSARON, FROM DURA By Carl H. Kraeling By

Theodore H. Silverstein
IV. Visio SANCTI PATJLI

VI. SERABIT
EL KHADEM: RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND PROTO-
SINAITIC INSCRIPTIONS
By R.
VII.
F. S. Starr
and R. F. Butin, S.M.
DE
IONA:
PSEUDO-PHILONIC TREATISE, Part I
By Hans Lewy
Volumes in Preparation:
THE IQUVINK TABLETS
By
Irene Rosenzweig
THE BOOK OF ENOCH
By Campbell Bonner
THE ARMENIAN VERSION OF THE SERMO MAIOR OF ATHANASIUS
By
Robert Pierce Casey
THE CAEBAREAN TEXT OF THE GOSPEL OF MARK By K. Lake, R. P. Blake and
Silva
Lake
DE
IONA, Part II
By Hans Lewy
STUDIES AND DOCUMENTS

KDITKD BY
KIRSOPP LAKE, HON. Tn.D. (LEIDEN), Hox. Pn.D. (HEIDEUIEHG) SILVA LAKE, Pii.D.
FAMILY
IT
AND THE CODEX ALEXANDK1N
STUDIES AND DO
EDITED BY
KIRSOPP LAKE, HON. Tn.D.
(LEIDEN),
SILVA LAKE,
Pi
FAMILY H AND THE CODE
DOCUMENTS
EDITED BY
(LEIDEN),
k.
HON. PH.D. (HEIDELBERG) AND
LAKE, PH.D.
CODEX ALEXANDEINUS
IH-I'"
^ &,-<
I*
ADVISORY COMMITTEE
BLAKE CAMPBELL BONNER H. J. CADBURY

R. P.
R. P.
CASEY
BELLE DA
HENRI DE VIS C. GREENE H. A. SANDERS A. SOUTER
FAMILY n AND THE CODEX
ALEXANDRINUS
THE TEXT ACCORDING TO MARK
BY
SILVA LAKE, PH.D.
LONDON: CHRISTOPHERS
22
BERNERS STREET,
SYDNEY
W.
CAPE TOWN
MELBOUHNE
WELLINGTON
TORONTO
COPYRIGHT
1937,
BY KIBSOPP AND SILVA LAKE
Made in United
States oj
America
COMPOSED AND PRINTED AT THE
WAVERLY
PRESS, INC.
S.
BALTIMORE, MD., U.
A.
1172517
TO
K. L.
PREFACE
The greater part of the collating necessary for the preparation of this text was done from the manuscripts themselves during the
two years (1929-31) when I was a John Simon Guggenheim Memorial Fellow. The reconstructed text and the introductory chapters were presented in partial fulfillment of the requirements
Doctor of Philosophy at Brown University in the spring of 1936. Finally, publication was made possible by a generous grant from the American Council of Learned Societies towards the expense of the volume. To these institutions, therefore, and to those connected with them who helped to make easier a rather complicated task, I wish to express my most sinfor the degree of
cere gratitude. I desire also to offer
my warmest thanks to
Dr.
Norman
Huff-
for the collation of cdd. 489 and 1780; to Dr. David 0. T Voss for the note on the characteristics of the text given in Halstead of Radcliffe to Miss Suzanne Appendix D; College for her patient help in the preparation of the copy; to Prof. Robert P. Casey of Brown University and to my husband for their constant criticism of my theories; and finally to the Provost of Queen's for suggestions made some years ago during a long eve-
man
ning of discussion of the problems of the text of the New Testament. Although he has probably forgotten them, they have been
of constant help to
me.
The
text to which the manuscripts were collated
was Lloyd's
I hope that the apparatus edition of Stephanus, Oxford, 1894. criticus and the collation of the Codex Alexandrinus in Appen-
dix
will
hand, the tables in Appendix

encies
be found reasonably free from error. On the other A were drawn up to illustrate tend-
and relationships and, while every effort was made to ensure their accuracy, they were not checked with the same meticulous care as was the apparatus criticus, which in cases of divergence should be given the preference. Under ideal condivii
viii
PREFACE
tions,
its
each manuscript should be collated at least twice before publication and no one is more aware than I of the danger of On the other hand, error which arises when this is not done.
the exigencies of travel or the regulations of libraries make it in cases impossible to spend as much time on any one manu-
some
In particular, among those included script as might be desirable. in this volume, I should have liked to have been able to check the
from the library of the Monastery of St. Catherine on These were among the first which I made, at a time when the characteristics of the text had not yet clearly emerged and when I had as yet no hint of the great importance that Cod. 1219 was to assume in the history of the Family. Since the regulations of that library forbid photography, I have no means of checking my original collation, made hi 1929. In spite, however, of the obvious possibility that there may be mistakes, there is no
collations
Sinai.
reason to suppose that further collation would alter the position of the manuscript.
would have preferred to have printed the tables on pp. 117on pp. 130 ff., but the cost of this was prohibitive and the form in which they appear seemed to the editors the
I
129, like those
best compromise.
In printing the reconstructed text, the orthography and punctuation of Lloyd's edition of Stephanus were preserved, except in the very few cases where the manuscripts of the Family preserve a variant which affects the
meaning of a passage. Purely orthographic variants are not usually quoted in the apparatus criticus, but may in some cases have been accidentally included.
of the variant spellings of the manuscripts are given in the tables in Appendix A.
Only samples
Inevitably, in a
it
long a period, during which

aside for
book where the preparation has covered so it has been necessary at times to lay some months, inconsistencies will be found both in
expression. For example, to cite a very simple case, f 13 or fam" sometimes appear instead of fam 13.
method and
it is
probable that
It will
perhaps be useful to summarize the results of this in-
vestigation and to expound some of the problems which are plainer to the author than to any reader, just because they concern
PREFACE
not what has been written, but what
written.
it
ix
would be
desirable to see
In working on the manuscripts included in this study, it became me that von Soden's a text was a real entity, although he had confused the issue by grouping the Codex Alexandrinus with
clear to
in much the same way as he had confused the issue II, what is at present called the "Caesarean" text by associating Codex Bezae with 6 and 565. Just as Codex Bezae is connected with 6 and 565 in a very different manner from that in which they are related to each other, so the Codex Alexandrinus is connected with K, II, and the cognate minuscules in a very different way from that in which they are related to each other. K, II and a certain group of minuscules are a definite Family. This Family and the Codex Alexandrinus had, at some point in thenhistory, a common ancestor which differed very little from the text which is found today in II, rather more from that of A. The reconstructed text of Family n, therefore, represents a manuscript older than the Codex Alexandrinus and affords another witness to a text which must have existed in the early part of the fifth century, if not before. Moreover, both the text of Family II and the Codex Alexandrinus were elements in the formation cf the Ecclesiastical text, the more or less standard text of the Middle Ages, since it differs from each about equally and to the same extent that II differs from A.
of
K and
Although the establishment of this relatively early text can be accomplished with considerable certainty, it is not equally easy to localize it. I am hardly more certain about the provenance of the text than when I started the work. On p. 67 1 have ventured the guess that this may be the text of the Lucianic recension, a suggestion sure to occur to any one reading the discussion. Since, however, this is only a guess, I did not wish to discuss the point in the text, but it may perhaps be presented a little more fully. There is sufficient but not overwhelming evidence that Jerome knew of three earlier recensions. These he connects with the
of Hesychius, Origen and Lucian. We know further that he associated the Hesychian text with Egypt and Alexandria, the Origenian with Palestine and the Lucianic with Constantinople and Antioch. No one of these three texts can be certainly identi-
names
'
PREFACE
fied
with any manuscripts now extant. It is probable that in 6, 565 and the Georgian version we have a somewhat modified form of the text used by Origen in Palestine. Many critics believe
N and B we have the text of Hesychius, that is, of Egypt. however, possible to ask whether the newly discovered Pap. is, 45 may not more nearly represent the text of Egypt in the early period. Finally, Westcott and Hort tended to identify with the
that in
It
'
Lucianic recension that text which they call the Syrian, others the Antiochian, Byzantine or Ecclesiastical. step in the right direction was taken by von Soden, who pointed out that the great mass of Greek manuscripts which are
not witnesses to any one of the older forms of the text are similar in their general tendencies but vary considerably in detail and, moreover, that they can be separated into certain larger and
text He, however, inclined to identify his It seems to me thor(ft, V etc.) with the Lucianic recension. oughly improbable that this late and most colorless text should be the Lucianic recension and, moreover, there is no proof that it existed at an early date. It is much more likely that Lucianis to be found in one of the earlier and more aberrant forms, or a perhaps in von Soden's B 01 (Family II) texts. In this con-
smaller groups.
nection
Soden
shown
important to remember that although at first von a looked on the text as a variant from the form, as by its symbol, he afterwards rightly regarded it as an
it is
aberrant form of the I text.

Clearly, there is at present an even less firm basis for identifying Lucian's text than that of Origen or of Hesychius. The
problem does not seem, however, to be beyond hope.

to the situation
lies
The key
in the patristic quotations and in extending the study of the text of groups of manuscripts to the other three The reason for beginning with Mark was good. There gospels.
are more,
and more important, variants in the average chapter

in the average chapter of
is
of
Mark than
Matthew
or Luke.
The
disadvantage
that
writers nearly so
Mark is, as a rule, not quoted by much as the others.
patristic
problems in dealing with patristic quotations Testament. Perhaps the most difficult is that of determining whether the text of Matthew or Luke quoted in the
are, indeed,
There
of the
New
PREFACE
xi
extant codices of any patristic work is that which the author himself used, or has been modified by scribes who eliminated what
they believed were mistakes in the Biblical quotations. The situation is, however, not so bad as it was fifty years ago, thanks to the labors of the Kirchenvaterkommission of the Berlin Academy. As each critical text of a patristic writer appears it is easier to determine the Biblical texts which he used, and to disentangle from the internal problem of the transmission of the text of any given author the external problem of the history of the text of the New Testament. With due allowance for textual aberration the problem is not impossible to solve, but only a matter of longcontinued and laborious research.
more groups of manuscripts in the other two another Synoptic Gospels, problem will also approach solution, viz. the question of the texts of parallel passages. At present we can define with reasonable accuracy the texts of various groups
of
in
of manuscripts in, for example, the verses referring to the Baptism Mark. The text of each of these groups differs from that of
With the study
There are also variants in the same story in Matthew Most of the variants in the text of any one of group manuscripts in Mark can be found in some other group in one of the other two gospels. There is no doubt that "harmonization" plays its role in this confusion, but it is easier to say that a variant is "harmonizing" than to define the details
the others.
and again
in Luke.
Throughout the reconstruction of the this problem was most urgently felt. There is no doubt about the actual text of Family n but the solution of the problem of why it became what it is lies very largely in the intricacies of harmonization and must be left for
of the process involved. text of Mark in Family
future study.
SILVA LAKE
Cambridge, Mass. December, 1986
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PREFACE INTRODUCTION I. The History of the Problem II. The Manuscripts III. The Stemma of Family II
IV. Textual Peculiarities
scripts
of
vii
16
Individual
the
Manu30 54 65 72
117 143 149
V. The Text of Family H VI. The Text of the Codex Alexandrinus
THE TEXT OF THE GOSPEL OF MARK

APPENDICES
A. Tables B. Collations in
C. Collation of
IN
FAMILY
....
Mark i and
xi
A with Family H in Mark
D.
Variants in Mark, by David O. Voss
....
155
Xlll
INTRODUCTION
AND
TEXT
CHAPTER ONE
THE HISTORY OF THE PROBLEM

This edition of the text of Family n in Mark is a part of an attempt to clear up some of the problems which were adumbrated
rather than stated
1 by H. von Soden.
He grouped
and gave them however, a preferable term, since n may well be the archetype of this text and the custom of designating a group by its most prominent member is now well established. It will be remembered that von Soden thought that three recensions of the Gospel existed in the fourth century: the Antiochian or Koine, which he called K, the Jerusalem (7) and the Alexandrian or Hesychian (H). Since he included the Codex Vaticanus in the class and Codex Bezae in the 7 class, it was concluded that 7 was roughly the same as Westeott's and Hort's "Western Text." This was soon seen to be wrong, and an article by K. Lake and R. P. Blake in the Harvard Theological Review 2 showed that 7 is really an extension of the class which was pointed out by K. Lake in Codex 1 and Its Allies. 3 A little later, Canon Streeter indicated a connection between this text
of the manuscripts here studied
is,
together most the title K*.
Family n
and Caesarea, rather than, as von Soden thought, Jerusalem. This was shown by the quotations in Origen. The suggestion was followed up in The Caesarean Text in the Harvard Theological 4 Review, and by Canon Streeter's further contribution, that von Soden's $ group was a weak witness to the Caesarean text. These researches showed that a modified form of von Soden's 7 a text gives a fair representation of the "Caesarean" text as
H. von Soden, Die Schriften des Neuen Testaments, Berlin, 1902-1913. K. Lake and R. P. Blake, The Text of the Gospels and the Koridethi Codex, Harvard Theological Review, XVI, 1923, pp. 267 ff. 3 Texts and Studies, VII, 1902. 4 K. Lake, R. P. Blake and S. New, The Caesarean Text of Mark, Harvard Theological Review, XXI, pp. 207 ff B. H. Streeter, The Four Gospels, 1924.
2
;
FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS
[I]
used by Origen and Eusebius. 6 The chief witnesses to this text are W, 6, 565, 700, 28, Family 1, Family 13, and the Georgian version; but a not unimportant corollary of the investigation is that the groups which von Soden classes as weak representatives
presumably weak representatives Among these, & is the most interesting, since von Soden included in it the Codex Alexandrinus (A). 6 In this classification he is, like most pioneers, half right and half wrong. A is not a member of Family n but is related to it. Obviously, Fam n tends to bridge the gap between the Caesarean, Alexandrian and Ecclesiastical texts. To complete it properly, similar editions should be made of von Soden's B, $, and S groups, but it may be doubted whether this need be done in quite such detail.
of the
B, of the Caesarean.
(<,
I text
etc.) are
The study of the text of n really began with W. Bousset's Textkritische Studien,"1 though Tischendorf and others had noticed the similarity of the texts of n and of K, and Scrivener had reof 489 (his w) to K. Bousset also a connection between K, n, 565, Fam 1, the Ferrar group and the other minuscules which are now generally recognized as Caesarean. Though Bousset was wrong
Fam
marked on the resemblance

realized that there
is
in the front rank among these manuscripts, his in putting merit 8 was to draw attention to this large group and it is remarkable how much he saw. His statement that a preliminary
Kn
When we published The Caesarean Text, we did not fully appreciate the importance of reserving this term for readings which have a clear right to be considered as those used by both Origen and Eusebius. In passages, therefore, where quotations from both these writers are lacking, it is very doubtful whether,
6
at least in Mark, any variant should be accepted as "Caesarean" which is not found either in 6 or in 565, the two extant manuscripts which most closely agree with the quotations in Origen and Eusebius. Readings found in some or
all of the group Fam. 1, Fam. 13, 28 and W, but not in 6 or 565, frequently show indications of greater antiquity than those supported by 6 565, but this does not affect the conclusion that they should nevertheless not be classed as Cae-
sarean (though perhaps as pre-Caesarean, together with the newly discovered Pap. 45). Further elaboration of this point is, however, out of place here and
will
6
7
be included in the forthcoming edition of the Caesarean text of Mark. See H. von Soden, op. cit. II, p. 876.
Texte
See Codex
und Untersuchungen, XI, 4, 1894, pp. 111-135. 1 and its Allies, K. Lake in Texts and Studies, VII,
Ixxiii.
HISTORY OF THE PROBLEM
text of the Family (in the narrower sense) could be and 489 is quite accurate.
made from
Kn
H. von Soden made a great advance. He realized that Kn were merely two members of a long line of manuscripts clearly derived from a single archetype and called this group jK>. 9 His statements are rather obscure and the collations on which he worked must have been somewhat inaccurate, but his views have been substantially confirmed by the present investigation,
except that
i.
:
Codex Alexandrinus should not be
classed with the Family,
More accurate collation has changed not a few readings, The relations between the manuscripts of the Family can be made much more precise. Von Soden also believed that K* was used by the author of the commentary of "'Victor of Antioch" on Mark and in that
ii.
iii.
of Titus of Bostra this text in his
on Luke] 10 and thought that Chrysostom used homilies on John. 11 These views may be sound
but need investigation in a separate monograph. A study of von Soden's account of the K* group suggests the following major problems: 12 i. Do these manuscripts represent a family or a text? ii. Whether the group represent a text or a family, what relation does Codex Alexandrinus (A) bear to the other
members
iii.
of it?
is it
How
accurately
possible to reconstruct the text of this
group from the known representatives, and what relation do these known representatives bear to each other?
9
For a
list of
these manuscripts see
von Soden,
op.
cit.,
II,
pp. 850-893, and,
for a discussion of
10
them all, pp. 1160-70.

pp. 888 ff. pp. 1466 ff.
11
12
See op. See op.
cit., cit.,
discussion
it may seem superfluous, let me reiterate that for clarity of necessary to distinguish carefully between "text" and "family." In a "family," the manuscripts are so closely related to each other that their common archetype can be reconstructed with a very slight margin of error.
Although
it is
show such similarities but each of them has been may archetype, so considerably modified by successive copying, or even revision, that this archetype can be only approximately reconstructed, with due allowance for alternative possibilities in almost every reading.
that they
The known representatives of a
"text," on the other hand,
once have had a
common
6
iv.

What
is
the position of the text of this group in the larger setting of the history of the text of the New Testament
as a whole?
to answer these four questions was the original of this purpose study and, as will be seen in detail below, the conclusions reached are
:
To attempt
i.
The K* text
of
is
that of a family, and

is
may
be called the text

of this Family,
Fam
n.
ii.
The.
Codex Alexandrinus
its direct
it.
not a
member
is
nor yet
iii.
ancestor, but
derived
from an an-
cestor of
On
the basis of the twenty-one manuscripts studied, and even on the basis of the four or five best of these, the text of the family can be reconstructed with a quite
negligible text of
margin of
error.
iv.
The
descended from a manuscript somewhat resembling the Codex Alexandrinus but with rather more Caesarean readings. Moreover, it represents one of the earliest stages in the development of the colorless text current in the Greek Church of the Middle Ages.
is
Fam n
A number of other problems also suggest themselves. Some of

or to these, such as, for example, the relation of n, have arisen as by-products of the work on the manuscripts of the K* group. 13 Many more, owing to lack of time and space, have
Fam
proved impossible to deal with here. Chief among these are the a text in questions: Is von Soden right in believing that the Mark is that of the commentary of Victor of Antioch? What is
text to Chrysostom? What less characteristic manuscripts can be considered to have primarily the text of Family n and how should they be grouped? And, most
the relation of the
K*
important of
13
all,
what
is
the text of
Fam n in the
other Gospels?
See pp. 57 and 63.
CHAPTER Two
THE MANUSCRIPTS
1 years ago in an appendix to The Caesarean Text of Mark, Kirsopp Lake discussed von Soden's K* text, in connection with
Some
the manuscripts which he had collated on Sinai, in Jerusalem and at Patmos. On the basis of the readings in Mark xi he added
to
von Soden's
list
of the better representatives of
&
a few
manuscripts which he had himself investigated and said, "It appears clear that it would not be impossible ... to reconstruct the K* text and the Ecclesiastical text. If this could be done, it would afford a far firmer basis for collations than the Textus Receptus and would often help to elucidate questions of mixture in the corrupt manuscripts of early texts." To collate and relate to each other as many as possible of the mss mentioned by von Soden and by Lake was the next step
and the
basis of this edition.

r
The
list
of those
which von Soden

is
considered as the best witnesses of the

Gregory
von Soden3
&
group
as follows
von Soden
2
:
Gregory
*K
*H
*72 114 116 *178 *265 389
1
71
[1008] [1009]
[1330] [1265]
73 110
*1079
[1154]
1045
[1236]
1018 249 210 285 105
1200 *1219
*1346
[1398]
1250 1121 1089

[6358]
Harvard Theological Review, 1928, pp. 342 ff. Those marked with an asterisk are, in von Soden's opinion, the most
important.
3 It proved impossible to collate eleven of von Soden's list and these are enclosed in square brackets above. None are among the best representatives of the group and it is extremely unlikely that by the addition of their evidence
.
8
Gregory

von Soden
II
Gregory
von Soden
*489
[537]
6459
[334]
652
[775]
[796] [904]
1095
[461]
[5161]
*1478 *1500 1546

[1561] [1781]
1144
79
1339
[1344] [1166]
[4001]
*1816
1056
The manuscripts added by Lake to this list are the following, given by him in order of their apparent merit: 1318 (1256), 1313 (A 115), 1220, 1223 (1091). 4 Dr. Norman Huffman of Brown University identified 1780
(von Soden's 8 412) as a manuscript of the K- group and it is therefore included in this study. In addition to the manuscripts just listed, von Soden also
associated the
Codex Alexandrinus (A) with
this group.
Since adequate technical descriptions of the mss can be found either in Tischendorf or in Gregory, 5 it seems unnecessary to
repeat
all
the details, but the mss used and some relevant com:
ments A. The Codex Alexandrinus in the British

are as follows
Museum in London,
usually assigned to the fifth century.
manuscript is called "Alexandrinus" because Cyril Lucar, then Patriarch of Constantinople, gave it in 1628 to Charles I through the British Ambassador, Sir Thomas Roe, who had befriended the patriarch in time of danger. The question is whether Cyril, who was Patriarch of Alexandria until 1621, found the codex in Alexandria or had himself taken it there.
a single family reading would be changed throughout the Gospel. In addition to the mss not collated, three (one from von Soden's and two from Lake's list) proved to contain less than forty per cent of the family readings and are not
included in the apparatus: 1551 (von Soden's 1344), 1220 (not listed by von Soden), and 1223 (1091). For the collations of 489 and 1780 I am indebted
to Dr. Norman Huffman of Brown University. I have myself collated all the other mss used in the following study, either from the originals or, in the case of those on Mount Athos, from photographs. 4 The numbers in brackets are von Soden's, the others Gregory's.
5
This
Novum
Testamentum Graece, Vol.
Ill, Leipzig,
1894; and Textkritik des
Neuen-Testamentes, Vol. Ill, Leipzig, 1909.
II
THE MANUSCRIPTS
latter
9
it
The
view has the better evidence/ as
rests
on the
direct
statement of
uncle and
Matthew Muttis, the teacher of J. J. Wetstein's Muttis in his youth a companion of Cyril Lucar.
manuscript from Mount Athos. This seems conclusive, and the only argument against it is the view that it was in Cairo, in the Library of the Patriarchs of Alexandria in the time of Athanasius III (1308), a notion based on the intrinsically improbable assumption that an Athanasius mentioned in an Arabic note on the first page of Genesis was the Patriarch of that name. This note was quite as probably written by a companion of Cyril Lucar. In any case, even if the manuscript was in Alexandria in the 14th century, it may well have been on Athos in the 17th. On the other hand, more serious evidence of a tradition connecting it with Egypt is provided by a note in the hand of Cyril Lucar: "Liber iste script 86 sacrae N. et V. Testam", prout ex traditione habemus, est scriptus manu Theclae, nobilis feminae Agyptiae, ante mile et trecentos annos circiter, paulo post concilium Nicenum. Nomen Theclae in fine libri erat exaratum, sed extincto Christianismo in Agypto a Mahometanis et libri una Christianorum in similem sunt reducti conditionem. Extinctum ergo et Theclae nomen et laceratum sed memoria et 7 traditio recens observat. ^Cyrillus Patriarcha Const antin." The tradition connecting A with an Egyptian Thecla is interSir Thomas Roe was apparesting, but the matter is obscure. ently somewhat confused as to what Cyril Lucar had told him. On January 30th, 1625, 8 he told Lord Arundel that the patriarch ascribed the codex to Thecla, "the protomartyr," but on Febru9 ary 27th, 1627, he told Archbishop Abbot that "the Patriarch doth testify under his hand that it was written by the Virgin Thecla, daughter of a famous Greek called 'Kfiîepivbs, who
states that Cyril took the
See F. C. Burkitt, Codex Alexandrinus, The Journal of Theological Studies, XI, 44, July 1910, pp. 603-606. 7 The Beginnings of Christianity, Jackson and Lake, Vol. Ill, The Text of Acts,
6
James Hardy Ropes, p. li. 8 Negotiations in Embassy

9
to
Ottoman Porte,
p. 235, letter 241.
Op.
cit.
p. 618, letter 448.
10
II
founded a monastery in Egypt upon Pharaos (Pharos) tower, a devout and learned maid who was persecuted in Asia, and to she died whom Gregory Nazianzen hath written many letters not long after the Council of Nicaea." The Thecla here referred to is obviously she to whom Gregory Nazianzenus wrote four letters (56, 57, 222, 223). She was probably an abbess and it has been suggested, but without any
. .
was the head of the Convent of Saint Thecla at Seleucia, which Gregory visited (Orat. xxi, p. 399). Cyril Lucar was apparently confused as to the date of Gregory, for his own note at the beginning of A says that Thecla was a noble lady of Egypt, not long after the Council of Nicaea. Paleographically, there is nothing to prevent the codex from having been written by or for this Thecla, but it is perhaps quite as likely to have been in Asia Minor or Constantinople as in
serious, evidence, that she
Egypt.
in the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris. the ninth Gregory quotes century as the date of this ms but, 10 as will be seen below, its position in the group of K* manuscripts seems to prove it can hardly have been written earlier than
K. The Codex Cyprius
the year 1000, and is perhaps as late as the middle of the eleventh century. This conclusion is so radical a departure from the
accepted dating that I wrote M. Henri Omont on the point and, with his permission, quote his reply: "Apres avoir revu plusieurs de nos vieux mss. onciaux, vous me voyez au regret de ne pouvoir vous apporter une conclusion precise, entre le IXe. et Xle. Une note siecles, au sujet du ms. grec 63 (Codex Cyprius). manuscrite de Fun de mes pre"de"cesseurs, La Porte du Theil, en tete du ms., 1'attribuait au Vllle. siecle, apres Montfaucon;
auteurs du Nouveau Traite de Diplomatique le rapportaient au IXe. siecle, date qui figure dans mon Inventaire des manuscrits re gre.cs, au I volume, public" en 1886, et que Gregory, Textkritik, a adopted en 1909, alors que en 1892, dans mes Facsimiles des e mss. grecs en onciales, j'avais rapproche* le ms. grec 63 au siecle (planche XVII, 2) a cote" de plusieurs autres volumes ou fragments en onciale ecclesiastique.
les
10
See
p. 36.
[II]
THE MANUSCRIPTS
petit
11
de ces manuscrits, le plus souvent sans mention de dates, aussi bien que la tradition conservatrice des copistes, s'appliquant le plus souvent a imiter des modeles
relatif
"Le
nombre
ante"rieurs,
les
met
obstacle a toute precision de date, et cela pour
manuscrits grecs et latins." In writing to Sir Frederic Kenyon on the manuscripts from the British Museum included in this study, I also mentioned the difficulty about K, and he replied as follows: "As to K, I know
it only from the facsimile of a few lines in Scrivener; and that formal liturgical hand went on so long that if there is good proof that the manuscript must be not earlier than the llth Cent., I do riot think paleographical considerations can be urged strongly
against it."
was brought to Paris from Cyprus in 1673. A colophon it was written by the monk Basil and bound by the monk Theodoulos, who commend themselves to the Virgin and
states that
St.
Eutychios.
II.
The Codex Petropolitanus

This manuscript
is
grad.
in the Public Library in Leninsupposed to have been written in the
ninth century, and was given in 1858 to the Emperor of Russia by a noble Greek of Syria in whose family it was said to have been for about a hundred years. 72 . Cod. Harl. 5647 in the British Museum in London. This
by Tischendorf and von Soden to the eleventh but Frederic Kenyon writes: "Harl. 5647 I should Sir century, have dated llth if the main text had stood alone; but probably 11 your facsimiles show that it might be 10th, and the marginalia are in a hand which I should certainly call 10th. So I should to a note at the 10th." Greek the ms. was According end, say once the property of the Monastery of Simon Thaumaturgus & r< 0dvjuaoT4> opei, in the time of Peter the Abbot. This 12 The ms. monastery was in the neighborhood of Antioch. was later the property of a Presbyter David, the son of Michael
ms.
is
assigned
Dated Greek Minuscule Manuscripts to the year 1200, by Kirsopp and Silva Lake, American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1934 ff. 12 See Anna Comnena, Alexias, xiii, 12, where the territory in Coele Syria given to Boemund the Crusader is described as the city of Antioch with its
neighborhood, including the davpao-Tdv 6pos.
11
12
II
the Metropolitan of Bosra, and had been one of his father's books. This information is gathered from Arabic and Greek notes in the volume. The ms. reached England in the year 1731.
114. Cod. Harl. 5540 in the British
Museum
in London.
C. R. Gregory assigns this ms. to the eleventh, or possibly the tenth century; Scholz to the thirteenth; von Soden and Kenyon to the tenth.
It 116. Cod. Harl. 5567 in the British Museum in London. was assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the twelfth century, but Sir Frederic Kenyon writes: "It has a subscription which
neither
5ta
Gregory
nor
Scrivener
mention:
TO
irapov
eypa^-
x^pos
e/xou 0eo5o<nou /zeyaAov j3a<nAa>s
rei ar..
(the last 'two
do not see how one is may be one of those 14th hands which look as if century they were earlier." This colophon presents several difficulties. As Sir Frederic mentions,
to get
dating figures faded and illegible). is so rare as to make one pause, but I
by the Christian era
away from
it,
and the hand
by the Christian era is very rare as early as this. It is, however, not unknown. A more serious difficulty is the interpretation of the words immediately preceding the date. They
dating
would seem to mean that the book was written by the hand of Theodosius, the great king. The title used is that generally given in colophons to the Eastern Roman Emperor. I have not, however, been able to find any Emperor or pretender to the
Empire by the name of Theodosius in the fourteenth century, nor, in fact, of any Theodosius reigning anywhere at that time. The most likely conjecture is that a word indicating some official position held by Theodosius under the Emperor was omitted between 6eo8o<nov and jueyaXou and that the name of the Emperor is not mentioned. From the date he must have been Andronicus II, Andronicus III, John V, Constantine IV, John VI, Constantine V, Andronicus IV, John VII or Manuel II. This manuscript belonged in 1649 to a certain monk Athanasius, and in 1724 to Bernard Mould, then of Smyrna.
178. Cod. A. 1.3 in the Biblioteca Angelica in Rome, assigned Greek by Gregory and von Soden to the twelfth century.
note at the beginning states that
it
once belonged to the monas-
II
THE MANUSCRIPTS
John the Baptist, anciently
called Petra.
13
tery of
is
This monastery
known to have been in Constantinople."
265. Cod. Gr. 66 in the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris, assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the twelfth century. 389. Cod. Ottob. 297 in the Vatican Library in Rome, assigned
by Gregory and von Soden to the eleventh

489. Cod.
century.
Cambridge. This ms. was written by the hand of James the Monk on Mount Sinai in the year 1316. It once belonged to the monastery of Pantocrator on Mount Athos. From there it went to Bentley's This collection (1662-1742), and so passed to Trinity College. is the ms. which is quoted as T by Bentley and as w by Scrivener.
B.10.16
in
Trinity
College,
scr Tischendorf, in his Apparatus Criticus, refers to it as w 652. Cod. 594 in the Staatsbibliothek in Munich, assigned
by
Gregory to the tenth or eleventh century, by von Soden to the This manuscript once belonged to King Otto of Greece eleventh.
(a
to
Bavarian prince who reigned from 1831 to 1862) and was taken Munich in 1879. Mark iv. 20-vi. 24 has the text 14 of Fam 1,
not that of
Fam
n.
1079. Cod. A. 23 in the Laura on
Mount
Athos, assigned
by
Gregory to the tenth century and by von Soden to the eleventh; K. Lake has found that the hand is that of a copy of Maximus (preserved in the same library) which was written in the year 970 by Luke the Monk. 15 1200. Cod. 163 in the library of the monastery of Saint Catherine on Mount Sinai, assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the twelfth century. A peculiarity of this ms. is that the miniatures of the evangelists are on the same page with the first verses of the text of each Gospel, instead of on the opposite page. 1219 Cod. 182 hi the monastery of Saint Catherine on Mount Sinai, assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the eleventh century. My husband and I are both inclined to place it in the last
<
.
13 14
Les Moines de Constantinople, l'Abb6 Marin, Paris; 1897, p. 74. See p. 33.
16
facsimile
and description
of the
Maximus
will
9.
be found in Dated Greek
Minuscule Manuscripts, Fasc.
Ill, Plate
156 and p.
14

16
II
A number of paper leaves of twenty years of the tenth century. Arabic and Syriac are inserted at the beginning and end of the volume. 1313. Cod. Patr. 28 in the library of the Greek Patriarchate
in Jerusalem.
to the eleventh century. It contains the known as that of Victor of Antioch.

T
Gregory and von Soden assign this manuscript commentary on Mark
1318. Cod. Patr. 46 in the library of the Greek Patriarchate in Jerusalem, assigned by von Soden to the twelfth century.
-
1346
Cod. Saba 606 in the library of the Greek Patriarchate in
Jerusalem, assigned by von Soden to the eleventh century. 1478. Cod. A. 48 in the Laura on Mount Athos, assigned by. Gregory to the eleventh or twelfth, by von Soden to the eleventh,
and by Lake
originally to the tenth
but later to the eleventh
Laura on Mount Athos, assigned by von Soden and Lake to the ninth century. Gregory, 1546. Cod. 698 in the monastery of Vatopedi on Mount Athos. This ms. is assigned to the thirteenth century by von Soden. It has a partially effaced colophon which Gregory reads as dating it in the year 1263. The numeral 11 in the colophon is written as
at,
century. 1500. Cod. A. 78 in the
instead of Ta. 17
1780. This ms. was formerly Cod. 60 in the monastery of Kosinitza in Macedonia. It is now in the library of Duke
University. Assigned by Gregory to the twelfth and
von Soden to the fourteenth, by by K. Lake and myself to the eleventh
or early twelfth century. 1816. Cod. A. vi. 26 in the Biblioteca

in Brescia, assigned
Communale Queriniana
by Gregory and von Soden to the tenth
century.
16
The
Hatch
signatures in this ms. are in Armenian.

in his Greek Manuscripts of the
Prof.
New
Testament at
ML Sinai,
Paris, 1932, Plate 13, gives a photographic reproduction of this manuscript,
about three-quarters full size. With this compare K. and S. Lake, Dated Greek Minuscule Manuscripts, Plates 7, 157, and 160. 17 Cf Lake and New, Six Collations of New Testament Manuscripts, Harvard Theological Studies, Vol. 17, Cambridge, 1932, p. 142. This inversion
.
is,
however, fairly
common
in inscriptions.
II
THE MANUSCRIPTS
15
has been more convenient to describe these mss. in the order numbers given to them by Gregory, but in any further discussion it seems preferable to take them in order of their value as representatives of the Fam n text. A list therefore It is based on the percentage which follows, giving this order. of the variants attested by the contains any given manuscript
It
of the
majority of the manuscripts n, 1219, 1079, 1346, and 265.

Date
ix
X X
ix xi
xn X
xii
x or xi
xiv (1316) x or xi
xi
xi?
xi
x or
xi
xi
xi or xii
xiii(?1263)
xn
xii
xiv (13
With five manuscripts attesting more than ninety-five per cent of the readings and eleven more than ninety per cent, it is obvious that this is a family of mss., rather than a loosely related group, and that a practically perfect Family text can be
reconstructed from the evidence of the three best witnesses.
If all those just mentioned are included, the theoretical margin of error in the reconstructed text is reduced almost to the vanish-
ing point, and the collation of further weaker members of the group is useless from the point of view of the Family text, how-
ever interesting
it
may be to
determine their relation to
it.
CHAPTER THREE
THE STEMMA OF FAMILY H

In the table at the end of the last chapter the mss. are listed according to the percentage of Family readings preserved in each, the Family text being taken to be that of the majority of the five best witnesses to it. By this standard, n is the closest copy of a
theoretical archetype, but not a perfect one. the mss. are studied in relation to each other it
When, however,
is
found that
all,
with the probable exception of n and perhaps 1500, are descended from a single lost ms. which I have called a and that there is nothnot a copy of a. Because of a copyist's mistake which could not have been made in copying a minuscule, it is clear that the archetype of a was an uncial.
ing to prove that 1500
is
is
an
uncial.
a varied from
Was it the archetype of n in the following readings

n
ii.
a?
:
If so,
the scribe of
1.
20
21 12
vrj<TTVov(ru>
2. 3.
Kai ouSeta
ouSetcr
iv.
aKovowt,
aKoua
4.
5.
6.
v.
e\eyv
euriropevovTaL
aKovcravreff
\eyei
vi.
7. 8.
vii.
40 2 26 20
10
ride\V
eK TOV
ro 6K TOV
TOV avrov
(reavrov
9.
X.
xii.
avTOV
eavrov
10.
11. 12.
31
xiv.
58
7
KaraXuw
ireirouqKaffiv
KaraXuoxo
XV.
Five of these (5, 7, 8, 10 and 11) are peculiar to n or have little other support and were corrected in n in a hand which is hardly, if at all, later than that of the text, so that the scribe of a may
16
III

Moreover, in
1,
17
well have followed the corrections.
2 and 6
the scribe of a would merely have changed the less common reading found in n to the more common one, probably a quite
unconscious process. 1 Only four times in the Gospel of Mark (3, 4, 9 and 12) is it necessary to assume that he introduced an
individual or accidental variation.
It
would be a most
careful scribe
who
could copy the whole of
diverge only twelve times from his model. It seems, therefore, unnecessary to introduce into the stemma a theoretical lost uncial which was the common direct ancestor of n and a, although such a theory is possible. It is more probable that n
Mark and
the direct archetype of a and, through it, of the entire group. Since, however, a is the direct archetype of all the other mss. of the Family, as n is of a, it is sometimes the text of a
is itself
which
is
printed below
not that of n: that
is
to say, in the
printed edition the singular readings of
will
be found in the
apparatus, not in the text. In establishing the relations of the mss. of the family to each other a few essential rules were followed
:
i.
in unsupported or obviously Agreement mistaken readings establishes a presumption of close, relationship; but agreement in readings also found in
of
two or more mss.
ii.
not necessarily significant, peculiar "Family" reading, or one with little outside support, is not likely to be found in the descendant of a ms. which does not have it; but a "Family" reading which is also found in a number of non-Family mss.
many other mss.
is
may
iii.
through "re-infection" appear in a descendant of a ms. which has lost it.
in the usual, as against the "Family" reading not necessarily significant. Assuming then, that n is the archetype of the family, the next step is to find the relationship of the other mss. to each other. For this, the starting-point is the striking sub-singular reading yap erijpovv in iii. 2. This is clearly a mistake in copying an
Agreement
is
1 In collating aloud in Greek monastic libraries I have found that the librarian almost always breaks in with a correction when I have read from a ms. a phrase which differs from that which he is accustomed to hear.
18
[in;
uncial (r might be read for n, but hardly 7 for 7r) 2 and is not likely to have been made independently by more than one scribe.
is
Since, however, it is found in 114, 178, 1079, 1219 and 1346, it possible either that one of these is the ancestor of the others
or that
lost
all five are the immediate or more remote descendants of a manuscript, probably a minuscule, which was a copy of a.
which of these alternatives is correct any single one of this group 'contains all the singular or sub-singular Family readings found in any of the other four. Family readings which are also those of a number
best
is
The
method
of testing
to see whether
of other mss. or groups are less useful for this purpose. By this test it is immediately clear that no one of 114, 1079 and 1219 can
be the exemplar of the other two.

Family Evidence
iii.
Other Evidence
10
V.
xi.
xiii.
37
6
eiirav
114, 1219 1079, 1219
A A
346
1079, 1219 1079, 1219 1079, 1219 114, 1079 1079, 1219
ALA
23
airavra
AMU
fam
1
XV. 10
xvi.
40 2
om
rou ante
ia/cwj(3ou
fjivrjfj,Lov
ert
565 Eus
The resemblance between 1079 and 1219 is undeniably striking but cannot be that of ancestor and descendant, for it is impossible to account for the appearance of a purely Fam n reading edepairevev in 1219 if 1079 is assumed to be its ancestor, or the appearance of ta/ccojSou without rou in 1079 if 1219 is its ancestor. Thus 114, 1079 and 1219 must be independent copies of the lost ms. a mentioned above. On the other hand, on similar grounds, 178 and 1346, the remaining mss. reading yap errjpow, might be descended either from 1079 or from 1219 and the only way in which this point can be settled is to turn back to the non-Family variants which have little or no outside support 3
:
Perhaps a similar mistake is the basis of a variant in Lk. xviii. 14: HAP EKEINON N BDL, H TAP EKEINOS APFAH etc., HHEP EKEINOS min. pauc. Bas., YIIEP EKEINON Doroth., H EKEINOS min. vix mu, etc.
2
3
See Table V,
p. 124ff.
[Ill]

Family Evidence
Other Evidence
19
vi.
20
31
atovw 1346, 116, 389, 1200,
28
al
omoi2
1318, 1478, 1780 1346, K, 389, 489
32
vii.
1346, 72, 178
CMal EFGHVr fam

13,
700
om
rotaura
1346, 72 1346, 1200, 1780

1346, 1318
al
pauc
al
X.
32 35 29
avTOvcr] avroiff
irpoTTopevovTat.
IJIJMV] <rov
SA
al5
xii.
1346, 1200, 1318 1346, 265, 489, 1200,

1219, 1318, 1816
pauc Athan. Cyp.

33,
Hil. c
xv. 40
om
?;
ante
DL
fam
13,
565
no connection here between 1079 and 1346 and, except in the last of these variants, there is no direct connection between 1346 and 1219. On this showing, 1346 might be an 4 independent copy of a. But since it is proved below that all the other Family mss. mentioned in this table are immediate or remote descendants of 1219 it is clear that 1346 must also be descended from it. An examination of the Family readings of 1346 shows, however, that it cannot be an ancestor of the others, although connected with them. By the same method as that used for 1346 it can be proved that 178 is also descended from 1219, but at a much greater remove. For this reason it will simplify the discussion of the
There
is
stemma to drop the question of 178 for the moment and bring it up again with that of the mss. with which it most closely associated.
1500 does not have yap errjpovv or any reading indicating a close relationship with other manuscripts of the Family, but it does agree with the majority of Family mss. against n in the few cases where the text of n was changed by the scribe of a. If, therefore, n is the archetype of the Family, 1500 must also derive from it through a and, at this point, the stemma may be reconstructed as on the following page.
What
4
other manuscripts,
22ff.
if
any, are closely connected with
See p.
20
[III]
1346
1219? 6
is
Here again, examination of the sub-singular readings the first step. Those found in 1219 and not already mentioned
are:
Family Evidence
i.
Other Evidence
iii.
44 22
65
om
aurco
1219, 1816
xiv.
1]
avrov
1219, 489, 1816 1219, 489 1219, 489, 1780
iii.
20
11
o oxXoo\in\rpi
N'ABDA
pesh
al
vii.
aurou
1219,
K,
116, 265, 389,
6 700 boh
489, 1200, 1318, 1478,
1546, 1780
ix.
18 7
<
1219, 72, 489, 652, 1318

-f O.VTOV
fam
1 al
x.
wrepa
o VLOO-
1219, 489
1219, 489 1219, 489, 1780
KDM
K BCLSA
al20
46
xv. 12
-n-aXw a7ro/cpt0et<r
N BC
565
al
33,
The most striking agreement here is that between 1219 and 489. This von So den also noted and he believed 489 to be a copy of 1219. It is possible that he was right, but since 489 also agrees with other descendants of 1219 in readings which are not those of
It will be seen below that no other manuscripts among those studied are descended directly from a, and none from a through 114, 1079 or 1500.
5
[Ill
21
Fam
of its
6 n, the Byzantine text or 1219, and since, both because date and because it lacks family readings found in some of
the others, it cannot be their ancestor, I believe that it is a copy of an intermediate lost manuscript which I have called b.
The last list also indicates a connection between 1816 and 1219. At first I thought that this was because both were descendants of
but 1816 sometimes agrees with various descendants of 1219 7 against 1219, and has no readings which contradict the hyIt cannot pothesis that it is descended from 1219 through 6. however itself be b, as it lacks some Family readings found in other descendants of b. Similarly, 1346 must be a descendant of 1219 through b, rather than directly. 8
a,
Family Evidence
6
Other Evidence
E.g.
i.
14 10
om
rov
489, 116, 1200, 1318,

1478, 1546 489, 114
AEFGHSUVre
al 60
ii.
a/iapr. ein
ia/cco/3ou]
B al
pauc
v.
vi.
37 4
16
avrov
489, 652
489, 652, 1780
A fam 1 al B*EFGHALUVfam 1 fam 13 33 al mu
om
489,
K,
72, 116, 178,
CDUV
al
652,
1313,
1318,
1780
31
XV. 10
om
71
ot
489, 489,
K, 389, 1346
1313,
CM al
al
10
1478,
pauc
10
1780
xvi.
7
14
varepov
E.g.
v.
vi.
om
489, 72, 1318 1816, 652, 1780

1816, 1318, 1546 1816, 1478
ADal
4
33
13
omen
on
KCUJ
ix.
on
. . .
1816, 1478,
1200,
1318,
fam 1 33 al pauc SA fam 13, 565 al20 LA fam 13 al pauc MNUr fam 1, 28 al
al
1546
38
xi.
xii.
om /cat e/cwX.
ei7po,T<H
21
1816, 178 1816, 1318 1816, 1780 1816, 1546 1816, 1780
al
2"
38
39
16
aurotor] avrovcr
TTpcoTO/cafleSptcucr
F al
fam
pauc 13, 28
xiii.
xiv.
40
xv. 40
8
om om om
ei<r
ra
post
TraXtv
/cat
t\v
1816, 265
1816, 1318, 1546,
al pauc pauc CDUGr 1 33 al
ND
1780
See tables on
p. 27f
..
22
III
Thus there are three mss. descended from 1219 through b, no one of them more closely associated than the others with the remainder of 1219's descendants. Another missing ms. must therefore be postulated (c) and the stemma to this point is
:
Consideration of the sub-singular readings affords a clue to the further development of the stemma. Among the remaining mss. two small groups stand out very clearly: 72, 178, 652, and
1313 form one of them; 1200, 1318, 1478 and 1546 the other. 9 The first of these is characterized especially by the following
readings, which indicate a
common
origin
Family Evidence
xi.
xii.
Other Evidence
14
riKovffav
72, 178, 652, 1313

72, 178,
28
35
om om
ev
tffxarov
avroiff
tepco StdaffKuv
652
72, 178, 652, 1313
TU
72, 178, 652, 1313
---
these four, the best representative of the Family text but it cannot be the exemplar of the others, since it lacks 178, certain unusual Family readings found in some of the others
Among
is
(e.g. i.42, ii.2, v.10, vi.14
and
34, etc.).
e.
The common
ancestor
of the
group
is
therefore called
Especially characteristic of the second group (1200, 1478, 1546) are the readings on the following page:
9
1318,
See Table V, p. 124.
III

Family Evidence
23
Other Evidence
ii.
iv.
20 22 26
5
12
1
ev TIJ 7/juepa
KLPIJ
1200, 1546
eavM]ovw
e\eyev
i7/iepa<r
avrour
1200,1546 1200, 1546

1200, 1478, 1546 1200, 1546
1318, 1478
1318, 1546
v.
vi.
Kai VVKTOV
efr\6ovT6ff
eur]
eir'
+ 01 /*a^rat
atroicr
x.
en
aura]
eir'
16
xi.
52 2
13
ijKo'Kovdijffe
Kw/up'] TroXt?
TL ev oMTtj evpijvei
avraTTo/cpiflaxH
1200, 1318 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546 1200, 1318, 1546 1318, 1478, 1546
xiv.
40 72
quqoft?
1200,1318
-----
Clearly these variants prove the common origin of this group and, again, no one of the four can have been the exemplar,
which
are
is
therefore called/.
But
it is
also true that 1200
and 1546
closely connected with each other than with 1318 or 1478, though neither can be a copy of the other since each has unique family readings which the other lacks. It is therefore
more
necessary to postulate another lost ms. called g (parallel with 1318 and 1478), of which 1200 and 1546 are copies.
The two groups can be diagrammed thus
147*
1946
But these two groups are connected with each other:

Family Evidence
ii.
eicrijKBev o Iqaovff
ira\w
652, 1318
652, 1546
v.
vi.
14 15
om Kat rj\6ov yeyovotr om 5 ante ebeyov 2
652, 1313, 1318
24

Family Evidence
III
vii.
ix.
xiii.
22 8 2
om vtrpij<f>avLa om ovMTi
Xiftw
178, 1200 1313, 1318
1200, 1313, 1318, 1546

72, 1318
xiv.
43 xv. 26
om en
yeypawevr]
652, 1200
and both groups are connected with the remaining five mss. which have not yet been placed (K, 116, 265, 389, 1780), and
these with each other:
Family Evidence
ii.
Other Evidence
20
om
ev
Ke><ucr
raw
389, 1313
116, 1318
iv.
vii.
24 28
7
cu>n/iTpi0770-ercu
a7refcpi0T7
/ecu]
airo/cpt-
116, 1780
0etcra
viii.
KCU ix0uSia
ix.
x.
45 24
28
35
19
om
<re
1478, 1780 389, 1313 1200, 1318, 1546,
a7ro<pi0i(r ira\Lv
xii.
dKovaaa] aKoucrat
TOV Saj&5
1780 K, 116 116, 1200

389, 1200, 1318
xiii.
om
om
rotaurT;
32
xiv.
01 ev ovpavoj]
TOio-
TOV 6eov
389, 1780
178,
389,
1200,
1478,
1318,
xv. 42
Trapaar/ceuTj ijv
1546 116, 389
i.
16
17
cur rt]v ea\a<Tffav
178, 389, 1318
fam
13,
28,
565, syr sin
om
T77
7wcr0cu
389, 1318, 1780
fam 1, fam
28,
13,
700
al
33
0upa
1200, 1780
U al pauc
FGV
35
tnryWev
o Irjaovff
265, 1780
[Ill]

Family Evidence
25
38
ii.
26
om rov 2
iii.
17
rov taKW/?ou] auroi;
iv.
30
32 10
13
<rirapri\
v.
aTTooretX?/
14
fv
om om
rt
TTpOffKCL\ffafJ,VOff
(om
14
16 18
Tt\v
KCU)
Lfjaov
aKorjv
<f>avepov
aTTO
TOJ?'
VKp<*)V
om on
evavnoff o
TCLVTO, TTCLVTa
26 48 23
33
36
viii.
4
8 6 38
10
ix.
TWO.
+
Trept
7Tl
x.
27
30 32
om om om om
rov avrov
iravra
vvv
yap
0C
Ktu a.Ko\ovdovvre(r
1780
26

Family Evidence
[HI]
Other Evidence
xi.
xii.
2
7
Ka.Tcva.vn] airevavTi
178, 1780
M al pauc
fam
1,
enrov
irpoff
eavTovo]
652, 1200, 1318,
28, al
avTov
1546
avTOVff
xiii.
19
om
770-
eKTMv
TWV
o Beoo-
265, 389
178, 1200, 1318,
28,
565
24
25
xiv.
KLvr]v]
wtpwv
fam 13
al
pauc
KIVUV
at v
TOUT ovpavoio]
1546 K, 389
389,
D al pauc
1200,
TUV ovpav&v
3
om TT;
om on Om TOVTOV
omot
K\
652,
N565
14 71
xv. 10
XVl.
apxiepeitr
3
list
OTTO
1318, 1780 389, 1546 K, 389 389, 1200 265, 1200
U Or hi*
DNal Bfaml
5
CD0W fam 13
This
clearly that groups e
of variants, all with little or no support, indicates quite and / and codices 116, 389 and 1780 are
and 265. closely related to each other and less closely to Another lost ms., d, must therefore be postulated as an ancestor of all but and 265. Are the descendants of d related to K 10
and 265 because all are descendants of c? If so, they should show also some relationship to 1219, 489, 1346 and 1816, i.e. to b. The following table proves that there is such a relationship
:
Family Evidence
ii.
iii.
Other Evidence
10
ajuapr.
7Tt rrjff
489, 114
al
pauc
1 al
20
37
16
o oxôff
taKW/3ou] aurou
1219, 489, 1780

489, 652
ABDA
A fam
V.
vi.
omo
om
C
489,
K,
72,
116,
CDUV al
178,
652,
1313,
1318, 1780
31
10
01
1346, 489, K, 389
CM al
K
10
An
indication that
and 389 are
is
the variant
e/i<o/3cH in ix.6.
The
copies of a minuscule, not an uncial and uncial forms of could not be
confused, but the minuscule forms are very similar.
[Ill]

Family Evidence
Other Evidence
27
vii.
11
avTov
1219, 489,
265,
K,
116,
700
389,
1200,
1318, 1546, 1780

ix.
18
/c/3aXXco<ni>
1219, 489, 72, 652,
fam
al
1318
xv. 10
489,
1313,
1478,
pauc
33,
1780
12
1219, 489, 1780
N BC
565
565
40
om
11
ante .umo/Sov
1816,
1346,
265,
1219,
DL 33, fam 13
489,
1200,
1318
xvi. 14
vffrepov
de
489, 72, 1318
AD al
10
not a long list but, especially considering how rarely 1219 varies from the family text, it is very significant. Three of the variants (vi.31, xv.12 and xv.40) also point to the connection between 1346 and 1816 and the more remote descendants of 1219 mentioned above in the discussion of those manuscripts, (pp. 19-21). Further evidence on this point is:
This
is
Family Evidence
v. 13
x.
xi.
Other Evidence
1816, 1313
avrova]
32
3 7
1346, 1200, 1780
TOUTW
1816, 1780
1816, 652, 1780
V.
om
om
ort
fam
1,
33, al
pauc
vi.
4 20
1816, 1318, 1546 1346,

116,
SA fam
28
al
13,
565
aKovcraa] CLKOVUV
389,
1200,
1318,
1478, 1780
32 33 8 25
1346, 72, 178 1816, 1478 1346, 72

1816,
72,
EFGH
13,
fam
al
700
irpoo"r]\dov
LA fam
al
13
vii.
viii.
om
rotaura
ave(3\e\J/ev
178,
FMal
265, 652, 1200,
1318,
1546,
1780
28
FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDE1NUS

Family Evidence
III
Other Evidence
ix.
13
on
KOI]
on
. .
1816, 1200, 1318,

1478, 1546
MNUF fam 1,
28
al
38
x.
xi.
xii.
om
KCU eKu>\vffap,6v
1816, 178 1346, 1318

1816, 1318 1346, 1200, 1318 1816, 1780 1816, 1546 1816, 1780
1816, 265
35
21
TTpoiropevovTai
SA
al5
al
20
pauc
e&parai
w<*v\ vov
avToicr] avrovff
X al
F N
al
al
29 38 39
16
irpuTOKadcdpiaiff
fam
13,
pauc 28
xiii.
xiv.
40 xv. 40
om om om
eta TO,
D al pauc
pauc
1
TraXtv
KCU post
1816, 1318, 1546,
CDUGr 33,
1780
Doubtless some of these agreements, though found in few if any other mss., are accidental, but certainly not all. It is therefore possible to reconstruct the whole stemma, so far as the This relationship of each ms. to the text of Fam n is concerned. does not, however, indicate any non-Family influence which might affect a ms. (cf. for example, the discussion of 389 on p. 37ff), or attempt to define the stages of copying which might have intervened between a given ms. and the point at which it diverges from the Family stemma. For instance, to take an extreme case, 178, although a descendant of e, has 92.41 per cent of the Family readings while 116, a descendant of d, has only 45.51 per cent. Clearly 178 is a very faithful copy of e, while 116 has either gone through one thorough correction or is the last of a series of copyings in which the characteristic readings of Fam n have been gradually eliminated. With these reservations, the following diagram probably gives a fairly accurate picture
of the relation of the mss. to each other, at least so far as can be judged from the text of Mark:
[Ill]
THE STEMMA OF FAMILY
II
29
TT Cix)
H4CXorXi)
1073 CX)
15001*00
48SCx*iv)
I816(X)
C(X)
K(xif)'
1346 CX)
Z.65(X>0
d(XorXl)
116 (KIV)
I3l8(xii)
\
478 (xi)
g(xlorxu)
CHAPTER FOUR
TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES OF THE INDIVIDUAL MANUSCRIPTS

In successive copyings the characteristic Fam n readings tended to disappear, and foreign elements to intrude. A description of the individual peculiarities of each ms. is therefore desirable, and, except in the case of
very
briefly.
The mss.
two (389 and 652), can be given are listed in the order of their value as
(Cf. the table
witnesses to the text of the Family.

II.
on
p. 15.)
With the exception
of the brief
list
of variants
on
p. 16,
its
this manuscript has the text of the Family and is probably archetype. The fact that one of the few readings not copied
by
a (See
p. 16) is
signifies little,
found only in M, another in r, and a third in A the character of the text of n is that of the Family
as given in Chapter V.
1079. This ms. agrees more closely with the reconstructed Family text in variants from the T. R. than any other except n.
It has, however, more peculiarities than 1219; usually obvious mistakes which are unsupported. A few, and the readings shared
with some other Family mss., are supported either by by D or by some of the Caesarean group.
ALMN,
1219. In this ms. there are only 19 variants from the reconstructed Family text, 9 of which are little more than spelling. Except for the light they throw on the relationship between 1219 and the other mss. of the Family, they are of no importance.
or (in 7 cases) are merely the usual mediaeval text as against the rarer Family
The few which are found by such diverse evidence
also in
non-Family mss. are supported
as 700
and KBCLSA,
readings.
30
IV
TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES
is
31
1600. This
text of
another ms. which

that
its
is
so faithful a copy of the
Fam n
occasional variants, whether supported
by other mss. or not, are of no interest. It is perhaps surprising that 1500 and 1079 do not seem to have been the exemplars of
any of the later manuscripts on Mount Athos.
1346.
of
Family
which are also found
With
slightly
more assimilation to the
Ecclesiastical
text than the preceding mss., this is still a remarkably good representative of the family text, with no interesting peculiarities.
265. This ms. agrees with the Family text in nearly 95% of the cases where this differs from the Textus Receptus, but has a
number
of readings not
found in any other Family mss.
Many
of these are errors or individual peculiarities, but some (about 20) are supported by non-Family evidence, and this outside attesta-
tion
is consistently given by some of the Caesarean group, with or without D. There are not enough of these readings to suggest a revision in 265 of the text of Family n by a ms. of the Caesarean
They were clearly introduced, but perhaps consciously, probably more often not, by a scribe who was familiar with the Caesarean text. This inference is not invalidated by the fact that in the few cases where 265 deviates from the Family text in favor of that found in the Textus Receptus, the Family text is often also that of the Caesarean text. It merely means that the scribe knew the Caesarean text in a
type, but they are significant.
somewhat weakened form.

a distinctly less good witness to the text of Fam n than the preceding, but is also less influenced by any older In other words, more of the distinctively Family readings text. have been lost but there are very few singular readings and the majority of these are errors. It must be noted, however, that up to this point and in a number of mss. still to be listed, the
is
1816. This ms.
variation from the Family text is so slight as to preclude the idea of any conscious attempt to conform more closely to the standard
text of the
Middle Ages.
32
IV
178. This, also, is an extremely good representative of the Family text and its scribe seems to have had very little tendency
to assimilate to the Ecclesiastical standard, that is, Family readings not found in 178 had for the most part already disap-
peared in e. It has 38 variants which are not shared with any other manuscript of Fam II. Of these 16 are homoioteleuta, or careless omission of single words, and any support which is found for the remainder is of so scattered a nature that it suggests only coincidence. It is odd that the 4 readings which indicate that 178 is closely connected with 72, 652 and 1313 are all in chapters xi and xii, but the character of the text of 178 is so uniform throughout the Gospel that it is hard to believe that the scribe can have changed his exemplar at this point.
114. Except for a slight additional infiltration of Ecclesiastical readings, this is an excellent copy of a. Apart from variants
which are merely matters of fashion in spelling and those in which 114 has substituted the more common reading for the distinctive reading of Fam n, it varies only 11 times from the text which a must have given and 6 of these 11 variants are
Only one, Tropeuou for vwaye in v. 34, is remarkable. It is found elsewhere only in 6 565 700 and within the Family in 1223, which is so poor a representative of
accidental
omissions.
Fam n that it is not included in the present study. This variant suggests the possibility that 1223 may be a descendant of 114,
but
is
harmonistic to Luke and
may have occurred in both manu-
scripts independently.
489. This ms. has in a
number
of cases substituted the usual
Ecclesiastical reading for the characteristic Family reading of 6. This is not surprising, considering its date. More difficult to
explain are the 10 variants not found in any other representative of Fam n, but all attested by one or more mss. of the Caesarean
text,
i.
sometimes with and sometimes without other support

5
QUIT;
niKporepov
HM0543
fj,eya\rj
iv.
31
11
V.
ra opei post
MW
N BDLMA9
28,
13,
28
fam 13
[IV]
vi.
viii.
33 30
3 19
irpoffêev
\6jovffLv
33
W
5e
'
13,
346
al
ix.
om om om
eeov
ffTiKpovra
avToiff
22 xiv. 22 xv. 39
xii.
ffx<iTov
o lyffovff
i]v
BDW 565 lat sah georg

& BLTAê
al
fam 1, 346 al C fam 13, k georg GMU9Sfaml,faml3,28,565,700
At the present time, no ms. of the Caesarean text is known to be at Saint Catherine's on Sinai, where 489 was written, and there is no evidence to show that such a ms. was in that library in the first part of the fourteenth century. Moreover, no one of the known mss. of the Caesarean text would give all the variants found in 489. The only reasonable explanation is that, either on Mount Sinai or in some other place where the monk John had previously lived, a weak Caesarean ms. was in current use, and some of its readings were substituted, whether consciously or by accident, for those found in the exemplar. Finally, there are about a dozen variants in 489 which are sheer mistakes and which make nonsense of a word or a phrase, suggesting that the scribe
was rather
652.
careless or rather ignorant.
The problem
of the text of
Mark
i.l
in this ms. falls into
two
definite sections.
From Mark
to iv.19
and from
vi.25
to the
Mark
For
en4 of the Gospel it has the text of Fam n, but from iv.20 to vi.21 it is an excellent witness to the text of Fam 1.
have been omitted from the Apfrom Mark iv.20 to vi.21 and a collation of this
1
this reason, its variants
paratus Criticus
evidence of
iv.
section with the text of
Fam
given below, together with the mss. and the T. R.

1 is
:
Fam
36 37 38
9
13
TO,
TrXota
CTrejSaXev
--118, 131, 209,

s
jueXXet
V.
ovona
avTots
/xoi
118, 131, 209,

eu0co<r o Irjffovff
s
14
om /cat
(sed.
e^rjXOev i8eiv
ean TO
yejovoff
add. man. prim, marg.)

tv
21
om
/cat
--
34
25 33 37 2
6
13
FAM n AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

yvvrj ncr
IV
118, 131,
s s
amaj/1 aX7?0iai/
aurou] IaKco/3oi>
118, 131, 209, 131,

s
vi.
om
ev TT\
avvayuyrj
iva KCU
KVI&W
K0){jia<r
ee/3aXoj/
118,
209
As will be seen from the evidence in the second volumn, 652 agrees with 118, 131 and 209 rather than with the best representative of the Family, Codex 1.
nothing in the external appearance of the ms. to indicate the abrupt changes of text at iv.20 and vi.21. The hand is uniform throughout the Gospel and the section which agrees with Fam 1 is not confined to a unit, such as one folio, which might be a replacement. The most probable explanation is that on one day the scribe of 652 did not copy from his usual exem1 It would be interesting to know where the monastery was plar. located which possessed in the tenth or eleventh century a good ms. of the Fam 1 type and an equally good ms. of the Fam n
is
There
type.
it may throw on the history of the text of most important feature of this ms. It is the perhaps assigned by Gregory either to the tenth or the eleventh century. Thus it is earlier than Codex 1, if the date advocated for that
The
light
which
Fam
1 is
manuscript by Burgon,
Omont and later by Lake be correct. Yet the text of Fam 1 in 652 contains some Ecclesiastical readings and is therefore closer to the other three mss. of Fam 1
1
An alternative is that this represents a gathering in the exemplar of 652, which had been replaced from a Fam. 1 ms. To this theory, however, there are two objections: i. The other descendants of e do not have a Fam. 1 text at this point and there is no reason to insert another lost ms between e and 652. ii. No extant mss of Fam. 1 show a gap in the text of any ancestor in Mark
iv-vi.
A coincidence of no apparent importance is the similarity in length between this

block of Family 1 text (about 212 lines in Lloyd) and six leaves of the common ancestor of 118 and 209 (219 lines in Lloyd) as estimated by Lake (cf. Texts and
Studies, Vol. VII, p. xxviii).
[IV]
it is
35
than
to
Codex
1 itself.
It is quite possible that the
exemplar
was the x postulated by Lake 2 as the common ancestor of 118 and 209. In any case, an already weakened Fam 1 text was in existence before Codex 1, which cannot, thereCodex 1 and the exemfore, have been the archetype of Fam 1.
of this section of 652
plar of 652 in
Mark
iv-vi are both copies of earlier mss. of the
Fam
group, and although the text of Codex 1 is unquestionably the best in most cases it is possible that some original readings may have descended through the other branch.
1
In the remainder of the Gospel of Mark 652 has the text of n, with a few variants not found elsewhere in the Family, but with some outside support. Among 19 such readings 6 are quite unimportant, with merely scattered support. The remaining 15 are all found in some Caesarean witnesses. Fam 1 supports 10, as might have been expected. The other 3 are more
Fam
important
i.
13
3
+
-j-
Kai vvKTOff TCffaapaKovra
M (fam 13 L 33)
fam
13,
xiv. 41
airexei
TO reXoo*
ovdev aireKpivaro
565
xv.
avroff
5fi
NUWAOS^ fam 13,

33, 565
Do these indicate that in addition to a Fam 1 ms. and a Fam n ms. there was also a ms. of the Ferrar group in the monastery where, 652 was written? Or do they indicate that these readings were originally in the text of that branch of Fam 1 to which 652
belongs?
There are also a few unique readings in 652. Some of these are slips, but the majority make as good sense, or better, than the usual text. As they occur throughout the Gospel, regardless of the basic text, they can hardly be other than the peculiariaccidental
ties of
the scribe of this particular ms.
iii.
iv.
vi.
2
20 26 2
om
jSa
om
and
TT)
Cf. Codex 1
ff.,
its Allies,
by K. Lake, Texts and
Studies, Vol. VII, no. 3,
pp. xxv
Cambridge, 1902.
36

24 22
19
i)
[IV]
5e cure]
viii.
6i<T<f>epovcrw
eco<r
ix.
xii.
Trore aveôjuat
u/zw
ewer TTOTC Trpoo" u/zao ctrojuat
27
TroXu]
TToXXa
xiv. 16
the text of
1313. This ms., although not one of the best authorities for Fam II, has very few variants from it except in agree-
ment with the Ecclesiastical text. Seven of its readings are unsupported, and seem to be mistakes. Among those which have little or no support within the Family but some elsewhere there is a marked agreement with Codex Bezae, but they are so
few that they probably have little or no significance. There is no evidence of influence from Fam 1, as in two manuscripts (72 and 652) 3 which are closely connected with 1313. In this
respect,
it is
similar to 178, the fourth
member of this small group.
K. The problem of K is chronological, not textual. Its posistemma of the Family is corroborated by the fact that in the number of Family readings which it preserves it is thirteenth among the mss. studied. It is, however, an uncial
tion in the
and has usually been dated in the ninth century. 1219 can hardly have been written before the year 980 or long after the year 990. 4 Probably b was written not long after 1219, especially in view of the fact that 1816 is usually dated in the tenth century. The copying of a ms. of the four Gospels was not necessarily a long task and c might have been finished within two or three years If K was copied from it after the time that 1219 was written. immediately, it in turn might have been written in the last few years of the tenth century, but at the earliest can hardly be dated
very long before the year 1000. On the other hand, uncials dated much later than this are known, especially mss. of the Gos3 After 72 and 652 were written, e may have passed to another monastery where there was no Fam. 1 tradition. Or possibly all four mss. were written in the same scriptorium, but 178 and 1313 after an interval during which the Fam. 1 manuscript went out of use. 4
See p. 13f
IV
37
pel Lectionary, and no other descendant of c appears to have been written in the tenth century. 5
The text of K is a somewhat dilute form of Fam n, with a large number of peculiar readings, most of which are either misAn educated scribe spellings or careless and ignorant mistakes.
could hardly have produced the variants in iv.l, vi.26, ix.4, In so far as the readings which it does xiii.3, xiv.38, xvi.4, etc. not share with other representatives of Fam n are supported outside the Family and are not merely matters of spelling, they
seem to be connected with the so-called "Alexandrian" group (CLMNA). There are, however, very few such readings and I am inclined to believe that they are due to accident rather than
to the influence of a foreign text.
Two
striking variants (x.47
xiv.51) might be produced by exactly the same kind of mistakes which are so common elsewhere in K.
and
389. Although this is a good witness to the text of Fam n (it has 82.75% of the Family readings) it is peculiarly interesting for the readings which it does not share with the Family, or any
These may be divided into three classes representatives of it. i. Those variants which are supported by some other evidence
:
within the Family but are not the Family text. These serve to determine its position in the stemma of the Family. It must be
especially noticed in the case of 389 that the variants shared with other representatives of Fam n but unsupported elsewhere are
much more important
for the determination of the
stemma than
is
those which have also some outside attestation.

that outside attestation
is
This
because
exactly similar in character to the
support of those readings which 389 shares with no other representative of Fam n. 6 Where 389 is supported within the Family the support may be due to either of two causes
:
(a)
The common ancestor

Family
(d)
of 389
and other members
of the
may have
been a ms. with a strong infusion
centuries after they had gone out of date of see also p. lOf.
Apparently uncials remained in favour for use in service-books for some common use for other purposes. For the
Cf. pages 38-41 with pages 125-129
38
[IV]
[IV]
39
XXIII
40
-VI
[IV]
[IV]
41
III!
42
of
IV
Western and Caesarean readings which were not eliminated by the scribe of 389 since they were exactly the kind of readings which he himself was introducing
into the text, or
or Caesarean readings introduced independently into 389 and into some mss. which happen to be otherwise connected with it. ii. The second class contains those variants found only in 389 among the witnesses to Fam n, but with outside support. This
(b)
is
They may be Western
third.
a larger group than the preceding but not quite so large as the Its general character is readily perceived from the pre-
ceding table (pp. 38-41). In looking over this table two points stand out very clearly: (a) There is a strong tendency to harmonize to parallel passages in Matthew and, to a less extent, in Luke.
(b)
There
is
and with some mss.
considerable agreement with the Western text of the Caesarean text. Among
largest
7
Western witnesses the Sinai-Syriac has the
number
similar
of agreements,
among Caesarean Fam
I.
In a
way 565, which is the most "Western" of the Caesarean mss., has more agreements with 389 than any of the more "neutral" Caesarean witnesses. Neither N nor B agree frequently with 389 but N does so far more often than B. iii. The third and largest group of the readings in 389 which are not in the Family text, is of those which have no support. Very few of these are to be classed as scribal errors. Almost all are deliberate changes in the text. They are of two kinds. As will be seen from the table given below, many are harmonistic
to parallel passages in
Luke.
Matthew and some to parallel passages in The remainder are a deliberate rewriting of certain
Their general
passages, chiefly from the stylistic point of view. 8 tendency is to shorten and to simplify:
7
Studies, Vol. VII, pp.

8
For the connection between Family 1 ff. and pp. Ixii ff.
This
is
and the
Sinai-Syriac see Texts
and
also the general

first
tendency of the variants in the second group and
often of those in the
group.
[IV]
Peculiarities of S89
1.
43
17
CHI 07TKKO
irpoff
fJLOV
32
ii.
avrov] TTpoff avrovff
5 19
om renvov om ov dvvavTdL
avrco]
vqaTevuv
ill.
10
avrov
26
V.
cavTov] eavTrjv*
3 7
edwaTo] rj8w
(TOtj (TU
_
x
20 35 38
39
aurw] aurr/
rt ert o7CuXXei<r]
JUT;
a/cfXe
Lk.
om om om
ri/<r
dopvpov
TroXXa
jur;
rt dopv(3eiff6<- /cat /cXatere]
/cXaterc
Lk.
40
41
KGU Touo"
xupov TOV
TO Kopaviov
eêro
TratStou]
aurou
42
vi.
om om om om
om
êdepurfvevofjievov
17
e577<rej>]
Mt.
copa TroXX??
/cat
'
34 35 38 41 50
vii.
r/pâro-
StSao'Keti'] eStSao'/cej'
77617
Kat
U7ra7T
tSere
/cXacracr
KaTK\affe
/cat]
Mt.
eu0co<r e\aKii<re juer' aurcoj/ /cat

xet]
16
et Tto-
o excoy
22
27 28
om om
om
o^>0aXjUO(T irovrjpoff
a<f>poffvvri
rcov re/côw] OLVTUV

aireKpidr) /cat
7rt r?7<r /cXti'r/o']
Mt.
117177
viii.
30 33 4
6
15
/3e/3X77/iei>77J>
om /cat om /cat
iz>a
TTTVcracr
avrov
Trapad.
T7?(r
'
oxXco] irapadyvai
rw oxXco
om
fy^cr 2
icXacr/iarajj/] irovovff K0<f>ivov<r
/cat
20
21
Troffo)v
+
om
wetre
ante
23
44 25 27
31
IV
om
Kat aTreKarecrrafl?;
/cat
rover juaffyracr aurou] auroucr
Kat 7/paro
Sio'acrKetJ']
eXeYep 5e
eXaXet
32
ix.
33 4
9
om om
Kat
Kat Trappr/crta
/cat iSco^
aurou
Mt. Mt.
ot
18 42 45 48
17
x.
om om om om om om om om om
routr
vers.
Kat yovvireTrja-acr avrov
20
21
ert] etrrt
ev
<re
ucrrepet
26 28
\eyovT6cr
46 47 48
xi.
aurou Kat o%Xou t/cawu
TroXXot
at eu0cocr
co5e
3 8
11
(Lk.)
TroXXot] aXXot
om
ort OVTOMT
?/*>]
32 33
xii.
irpo^rjTrjv
1
(Mt. Lk.)
Kat a7roKpi0et<r
auroicr] Xe7et auroto o
om /cat
om
ore
17 22
Kat edavpaffav
eir'
aurco
25 27
33
om om
o 5e
Kat
0X770- 7t\a
(
34 37
Irjffovff
Kat)
om
vioff
auroo-
avptov
Kat irodev] irodev ovv
aurou] utoa Aa/3t5
Kat o TroXucr oxXoa] o 5e
38
41
om om
e^ ri; 5t5a%?7
aurou
jSaXXet] eftdXev ev aurco
[IV]
xiii.
3
irerpoa
45
(cf
.
avdpeao] ot
aurou
Mt.)
5 9
23 32
xiv. 14
om om om om om
rco
avroiff
daprjawOe airavra
ovde
oirov
iraTrjp
Mt.
av
etcreXflr;
etTrare
/cat
.xv.
30 55 58 41
7
om
/cat
ou ovx
ou
xvi.
om aimo om
The general character of the text of 389 is perfectly plain and can best be shown by comparison of 389 with the text of Family n
in
two passages
Family
V.
n
airo
crt
35
en aurou XaXowrocr epxo?rat

rj
avroy \a\ovvToa epxovTai
airc
TOV apxwvvayojyov \eyovTecr, ort

dvyaTrip
ffov
TOV
77
apx^vvaywyov
dvyaTyp
ffov
\eyovTe<r,
airtdave-
on
airtQave'
rt
ert
JUTJ
cr/cuXXeto'
TOV 5tSacr/caXoi/;
(T/cuXe TOJ/
dtdaffKakov.
36
o 5e Iqffovcr evdewff a/coucrao" ro?
o 5e
^croucr
/\
a/couo"acr
Xo7o?
\a\ovfj.vov
\eyei
rco
/\
7TtOTUe."
Xe7et
rco
povov
37
/cat
OVK
a<j>riKv
et
JUT;
ovdeva
ireTpov
aurco
/cat
/cat
oy/c
a<j>r)Kev
t
ovbeva.
^77
a/coXou07j(rat
a/coXou077crai
/
nat
Iawo/3oj/ /cat
Ia/ccojSou.
Iwavvrjv TOV aoek<f>ov
Kat luavvrjv TOV
38
/cat
epxerat
etcr
ro^
oi/coi>
rou ap%tdopvfiov,
/cat
epxerat
etcr
ro?
ot/co?
row
(Tuya7co7oi;,
/cat
/cat
flecopet
cri;?a7co7ou, /cat êcopet
/\
K\aiovTacr
/cat
aXaXafrwracr
*'rt
/cXato?racr /cat
aXaXafovracr
/\
TToXXa*
39
/cat
auroicr,
/cat
icreX0co?
Xe7et aurotcr,
/\
/cXatcrc; ro iraiBiov
'V ?
7
/cXaiere, ro TratSto?
OVK
/cat
airedavev,
aXXa
CLVTOV.
ca0eu5et."
ou/c
airedavzv,
aXXa
KaTtyehuv
Kat /care7eXcov aurou.
46

Family
[IV]
S8S
n
ira.vra.ff
40
o 5e
fiavet
K/3aXooj/
TrapaXa/xiratdiov
Travraff TrapaXa/x-
TOV
Trarepa
TOV
irarepa
/'\
/cat
TOV
iraidiov
Kat
rt\v
/ATjrepa
Kat
rovff
per'
t\v
aurou,
Kat ettTTTOpeuerat oirov
CKTTTOpeuerai OTTOU
T;^
TO iraiSiov
TO iraidiov
7770"
41
/cat
Kpa.Tfiffa.ff
x&P off
TOU
Kat Kpa.Ttiaa.ff aurou
Tr/cr
x iP off
TratStou
Xeyet
o
aur?;,
'VaXtfla
o
"raXtfla
KOU/U'
e<m
,
"TO.
oroi
X7W,
TO
7tpe.'
Kopaffiov
TO
Kat
<rot
42
Kat
evde&ff
aveffTij
eu0eco<r aveffTrj
/\
7Tpt7rarct
Kat 7rept7raTt
xii.
37
"aimxr
ow
AajStS
utoo"
Xe7t
aurou
A.
ouj>
Kvpiov Kat 7ro0^
vioff
AajStS
(TTi;"
Kat o TroXucr oxXoa IJKOV.V auTou
o 5e
/\
oxXoo" rjKovev aUTOu
The evidence
oughly
for variants in the first of these passages is thoreclectic some are found in Western or Caesarean manu:
scripts, some, in Luke, though not in any other manuscript of Mark, and some are individual peculiarities. In the second
passage,
all
This analysis problems

:
the variants are peculiarities of 389. of the variants of 389 emphasizes
several
no doubt of the influence of harmonization on 389 but it is not easy to decide definitely just which readings are harmonized and to what. The difficulty lies in the question of the text of Matthew and Luke to which the scribe of 389 harmonized. This, not only in connection with 389 but in many more important contexts, is a problem which will never be satisi.
There
is
has been
factorily solved until a proper edition of the Synoptic Gospels made which combines the arrangement of a Huck's
.
Synopsis with the apparatus of an improved Tischendorf ii. Is 389 fundamentally a Fam n text corrected toward Western and Caesarean standards or
corrected
is it
a Western or Caesarean text
by Fam
n?
[IV]
first
47
point to be considered is that 389 has all the readings peculiar to Fam n. If the text of Fam n was the base which was being revised in the light of other mss., some of these should
The
have disappeared. On the other hand, it is even stranger that they should all have been adopted if a Fam n Codex was merely being used to revise some other type of text. Moreover, the text of Fam n is a perfectly definite entity, whereas the variants of 389 from it have rather scattered attestation. It seems, therefore, much more probable that the text of Fam n was the base and the variants were brought in from a number of other sources;
although it is just possible that a text of the type of Fam 1, rather different from any ms. of Fam 1 now in existence, was the
base and the text of
iii.
Fam n used to correct it.
Did the
389
it
scribe of 389 or of
is
revision?
be dated later
so far as
an ancestor of 389 make this an extremely carefully written ms. .which cannot than the early part of the eleventh century. In
contains the text of
Fam n
it is
a descendant of 1219
9 It seems unnecessary to through three intermediate stages. a direct of which no trace remains and insert ancestor of 389
which had no other descendants, but which contained all the peculiar characteristics of the revision of 389 and to insert such an hypothetical ancestor stretches the time limit beyond the bounds of probability. iv. On what mss. did the scribe of 389 base his work? He must have had a very good ms. of the Fam n type, since 389
;
the peculiar readings of the Family and a large majority of the non-peculiar. He must also have had a manuscript or several manuscripts with the readings which are now
contains
all
found only in some members of the Caesarean group, in the No single extant ms. Sinai-Syriac, in Codex Bezae and in k. can account for all of the non-Family readings in 389 and there are far too many of them to be due merely to the memory of a text which the scribe had been accustomed to hear read. Among Caesarean manuscripts, W, Fam 1 and 565 are most prominent in support of 389 outside the Caesarean group the Codex Bezae, the Sinai-Syriac and k. But Fam 1 and are known among Caesarean witnesses as those which are most closely connected
:
See pp. 26 and 29.
48
IV
with the Sinai-Syriac, and 565 is more closely connected with D than are the other mss. of the Caesarean group. Possibly the scribe of 389 had one ms. of the general type of Fam 1 and W, but with even more affinity than either of these to the SinaiSyriac, and another ms. similar to 565 but with more of the readand k than 565 retains. Or, finally, he ings now found in may have had a ms. which was a more faithful representative of the Caesarean text than any now extant, combining the characteristics of those just mentioned. In any .case, it seems clear that he must have been working in a library containing mss. which diverged rather widely from the current Ecclesiastical text. In this connection it is not beside
the point to recall that two other mss. (72 and 652) which are also descendants of e and which have some peculiarities in com-
mon
with 389 must have been written in a monastery where a ms. of Fam n and a ms. of Fam 1 were both to be found on the shelves. 10 Moreover, 389 and 652 are contemporaries or very nearly so. v. The final problem is this: where, in the tenth or eleventh Unfortunately centuries, was such a monastery to be found? 178 was once in the possession there is absolutely no evidence. of a monastery in Constantinople but there is no proof that it was written there. Even if it were, there is no reason to suppose that a hundred years earlier 652 and 389 were also written there. An intriguing coincidence in this connection, but perhaps nothing more, is the fact that the oldest monastery on Mount Athos (the Laura) was founded about the year 970, that the oldest ms.
of
Fam
1 still in
existence
was written
in the year 949,
probably
in Constantinople,
and
is
Mount
n
is
Athos, and that were probably written between the years 970 and 1030. It difficult to resist the temptation to guess that a Fam II ms.,
now in the Monastery of Vatopedi on many of the best representatives of Fam
perhaps
itself,
early days
72.
is
of its existence
was among those taken to Mount Athos in the and was there used and multiplied.
The most
interesting problem in connection with this ms.
a slight change in the character of the text near the beginning

10
See pp.
33ff.
and
49.
IV
49
This is immediately apparent from the table of of chapter xv. the singular readings of 72 given on p. 131. In the first fourteen chapters, there are only 18 singular readings, of which 8 are not
otherwise known.
to the remaining 10. no other mss. of the Family, of which only 3 are unsupported. The remaining 11 are all attested by one or more of the group
and 565 are the most frequent witnesses After xv.13 there are 14 variants found in
being the most constant. given on pp. 117-124 show, however, that the change in 72 at the beginning of chapter xv is not from the Family text to some other, since 72 continues to
1
fam The
fam
13,
the support of
fam
tables of the variants of
Fam n
have the variants

it
of the
Family
in
about the same proportion as
in the earlier part of the Gospel, including those which n. are peculiar to Thus, in the case of 72 there is not as in
had
11
Fam
652 a definite change to an exemplar of another type: that is, after 72 is not a copy of a text similar to Fam 1, Fam 13 or xv.13. There are, however, in these last two chapters of the Gospel too many non-Family variants to be dismissed as accidental and their outside support is of too consistent a character. Moreover, the support for the sporadic non-Family readings in
same general character. The only theory which seems to cover the facts is that 72 was written in some place where readings of the Caesarean type were not unknown and that a few of these readings passed into the text of the earlier part of the Gospel more or less by accident, while in the last two chapters the exemplar of 72 had been corrected,
the earlier part of the Gospel
is
of the
not thoroughly, but rather extensively, to a text of the 0, Fam 1, Fam 13 type. This is not surprising in view of the fact that 72
12 very closely associated with 652 and only less closely with 389, both of which have, as was seen above, a connection with the Caesarean text in general and with Family 1 in particular.
is
1478.
The
text of this ms.
is
in
no way remarkable.
It still
preserves over 80% of the variants of Fam n, but in excellence as a witness to the Family text is only sixteenth among the twenty-one mss. examined. In so far as it varies from that text it
11 12
See p. 33. See stemma on
p. 22ff
50
is
IV
almost always in favor of the Ecclesiastical text. Of its 33 variants from the Textus Receptus (apart from small matters of spelling) supported by no other mss. of Fam II, 24 are peculiar. Of these 13 are omissions and are probably quite accidental. Two of the remaining 11 (ajuaprwXco^ for avQpwiruiv in ix.13 and
appear to be deliberate and both are so changes, strongly suggested by the context that it seems strange that they are not found in other mss. Of the 9 readings which have some support outside the Family, 6 are omissions of exactly the same character as the peculiar variants.
ev TOTTCO o/ytw for OTTOU ou dec in xiii., 14)
seems hardly significant that they are three times supported by D and three times by Fam 1. The reading rw emu for avrwv in xii.23, in agreement with Fam 1 and a few minuscules, might be important if there were other variants of the same character. Since, however, there are none, this is probably no more than coincidence and is easily explained by the
It therefore
context.
1780. u
The
large
number
not supported by any group sugin first a text at with 389 interest; but when, gests comparable 111 these are to be unique and of found among readings, 50%
of readings in this ms. other members of the Fam n
which are
such a character that they indicate carelessness rather than an instinct for revision on the part of the scribe, the ms. assumes a less important character. Moreover, among the remaining 55 variants which while unsupported by other mss. of the Family have some outside attestation, this is so scattered that it seems
The general impression given by all little significance. the variants in 1780 which are not derived from its Family
to have
exemplar
is
of rather careless copying, with
sometimes the sub-
stitution of a slightly paraphrased reading which may or may not have some support. There is also much more substitution of
Ecclesiastical readings for the distinctive in any ms. considered thus far.
13
Fam n
variants than
am
indebted to Dr.
Norman Huffman
of
identification of this of
it.
manuscript as one of the
Fam n
Brown University for the group, and for a collation
[IV]
51
Two
than
i.
its
points concerning the general make-up of the ms. rather text are, however, interesting:
It shares
with 747 and 1313 the distinction of
having in
Mark
the
of
Commentary
attributed to Victor of Antioch.
The
whether this commentary is or is not based on the problem text of Fam n should be more fully investigated, but there has not been time or room for it in the present study. 14 ii. It contains not only the Gospels, but the Acts, Epistles and Revelation. 489 also contains the Gospels, Acts and Epistles.
is again a scattering of Caesarean supwhich are not shared with any other member of Fam n, a few agree with D alone and a few with some of the group KBCLA 33. These are too sporadic to suggest deliberate revision. But the increasing number of changes from
1546. In this ms. there
port for those variants
the
Fam n text
to the Ecclesiastical does indicate that the scribe
was himself very familiar with the Ecclesiastical text, that he was deliberately revising from an Ecclesiastical ms. or that his exemplar had been so revised. On the whole, the first of these three hypotheses is the most probable. One small point of interest is the number of cases in which Codex 11 appears in support of readings found in 1546. It
suggests the possibility that 11 is another weak witness to the Family n text and belongs to the same branch as 1546. A little
work would solve
this problem,
but
it
arose only in the last stages

for
of preparation for this
book and must remain
someone
else.
1200.
The
text of 1200
number
of readings
witnesses to
Fam
is of no particular interest. It has a which are not found elsewhere among the n, but evidence for them, when it exists, is
scattered indiscriminately among the witnesses to the Alexandrian and Caesarean texts (except 565 and 0) and shows no
between 1200 and any ms. other than those in n, although 579 appears frequently in support of its nonFamily readings.
direct relation
Fam
14
After this was in press I learned that Dr. A. E. Haefner of Wortburg

is
College
working on this commentary.
52
1318.

The most striking thing about
this ms.
is
IV
the sudden
increase in the
number
members of Fam n that up to vi.34 it has none of the readings peculiar to Family II, In this earlier portion or to Fam n and one or two other mss.
of the Gospel
readings shared with some other after chapter vi. 15 Parallel to this is the fact
of
it can hardly be considered a witness to Family n, never one of the best witnesses to this text. But from vi.34 to the end of the Gospel it has 70% of the Family readings.
and
it is
This suggests either that g had been rather thoroughly corrected toward the Ecclesiastical text, especially in the first six chapters, or that 1318 is not a direct copy of g but of an intermediate ms. which had been so corrected. It is not a carelessly written ms. and has comparatively few peculiar readings, most of which can be construed. Of the variants which have some outside support, the majority are found in many mss., although a few have the support only of one or two of the D Caesarean type.
116. Just enough of the readings peculiar to Fam n or to Fam n and a few other mss. remain in the text of 116 to justify
its
being included as a descendant of
Fam
n.
At some stage
in the history of its text there was strong assimilation to the On the other hand, the readings which 116 Ecclesiastical text.
Fam n nor with the Textus Receptus are Comparatively few of them are unique to 116; some, though not many, are peculiar to 116 and a few other mss. of the Fam n group. These are apparently characteristic of c. The variants shared with some of the Fam n group and with other mss. have the same character as those which have some outside support, but none within the family: that is to say, they are pre-Ecclesiastical in character or are found only in a few late minuscules.
shares neither with
rather interesting.
This discussion of the text of each of the mss. of the
Fam n
group brings out at least one important point.

15
Both from the
16
See tables on pp. 124ff. See the stemma on p. 29
IV
by
small groups of
53
readings shared
Fam n
mss. and those found
in each individually, it seems clear that many of them belong to a period and a place where there were still current a great many older readings which were not taken into the Ecclesiastical text.
last quarter of
The Fam n text flourished during the the tenth, the eleventh, and the twelfth century: although n, a, 1500 and perhaps 1079 are earlier. The place cannot be determined at present. Possibly a complete study
The period
is
known.
of the marginal notes in all the manuscripts
when
present, might throw
light
and on the point.
of the menologies,
CHAPTER FIVE
THE TEXT OF FAMILY n

The problem of now perceive it, is
and
the text of the the tracing of
New
many
lines
Testament, so far as we which split, diverge
rejoin in increasing complexity the further research is extended backward in time. In the late Middle Ages, one type of
text, varying only in minute details from manuscript to script, was in general use throughout the Greek Church.
manuGoing
back to the beginning,

half of the
first
it
may be presumed that during the second
century each of the four Gospels existed in its that may have been. Between these two whatever original form, states of textual homogeneity, the first before copyists, correctors and revisers had had their way, the second when all differences had been worn down by the eroding action of instinctive conformity, there was a flood-tide of divergence when, as the
rapidly multiplying copies spread to all the corners of the Christian world, individual peculiarities crept in more and more and
1
tended to become fixed in the places where they were. known. This flood-tide was succeeded by a much longer, though gentler,
ebb
when
increasing
intercourse
churches throughout the

politan atmosphere
between monasteries and known world produced a more cosmoindividuality
and textual
was gradually
all its details,
lost.
The
ences,
its
later period, that of the gradual disappearance of differ-
the ebb-tide,
cannot be followed in
but
general outlines are known.
the text of
less
1
text of A, the text of M, are each steps along the road, as are many others,
The
well-known but easily knowable.

Such, for instance, as the mss. in "three or four columns" prepared in command of Constantine for the churches in Constantinople
Gaesarea at the
would
It (Eus. Vita Constant, xxxvi f.; cf. Harv. Theol. Review, xi, 1918, pp. 32 ff.). also appear that Athanasius prepared codices for Constans (Athanasius,
Apologia ad Constantium, ed. Paris, 1627, p. 676A). It is interesting to note that in this way Alexandria supplied Constans in Italy and Caesarea supplied
Constantine in Constantinople.
54
THE TEXT OF FAMILY

differences
II
55
The time when

perhaps
it
were increasing
is
more obscure and
always be impossible to define the "original text" of the fourth century shows the texts accurately. now known to us in D, in k, in the Old Syriac, in KB, in the European Latin and in 6 565, still surviving but scarcely flourishing
will
The beginning
There may well have been others of which no trace vigorously. for the evidence indicates that there was even greater all remains,
divergence at a somewhat earlier time. The Chester Beatty papyrus suggests what might be called a pre-Caesarean text (perhaps more correctly an Egyptian text) at the beginning of the third century; the new papyrus published by Dr. Bell may hint at a text of John more divergent from any form of that gospel previously known than is the most variant text of Mark from the Textus Receptus; and the Dura fragment of Tatian shows at least two unique variants in not more than 14 lines. It has long been realized that the only hope of disentangling the various threads in the development of the text of the New Testament and of outlining its history lies in beginning with the end nearest to us, of which we know most, the Ecclesiastical Text. But the first great difficulty lies in the nature of this text. It is the final form, achieved not by any violent revision or rewriting, but by a process of habituation to one phrase rather than another. This extended over centuries, until only rarely would a scribe write a variant, even when he saw it in his exemplar. In other words, it is a highly eclectic text, not the survival of a single text from the "period of greatest divergence," although undoubtedly some earlier forms had more influence on its development than did others.
The recensions
current in the centres of the Greek world,
in
Constantinople, in Alexandria and so on, might be expected to have had the most influence, those on the edges of this world, in Western Africa, in Syria or in Palestine, to have had less, and so it was. But the fact remains that when the Textus
Receptus
is
KB, 9, text to which

There
text
is
D, k
to any of the pre-Ecclesiastical texts or the Sinai-Syriac, it shows some affinity to the it is collated and many divergences from it.
collated
is no question that collation with this standard mediaeval the most rapid way of bringing out the peculiarities in any
56
[V]
ma^msdript. But at best it is an imperfect method, and a more complete understanding can be achieved only by additional collations with a number of other recensions, each of which acts in much the same way as does a coloured filter in photography,- correcting the ordinary lens. Moreover, it must be remembered that, if all the variants in the Gospel of Mark are examined, there are more points in which a great majority of texts agree with each
other than points in which they differ. Compare even Codex Bezae with the Textus Receptus and the similarities are great; compare Fam it with the Textus Receptus and they are much
Fam n as a somewhat variant form of the Fam II Ecclesiastical text is to stand the matter on its head. resembles the Ecclesiastical text more closely than do D, NB
greater.
But
to define
or 0, because it belongs to a period when many earlier peculiarities had already disappeared. It varies from the Ecclesiastical text more than do most of the manuscripts now extant because it belongs to a period and a place where older variants were still known, and the fully standardized Ecclesiastical, text did not exist or was not yet popular. Indeed, as was shown in the last
2 -chapter, many of the individual manuscripts of belong to such a period and place.
Fam n
still
How far can these general principles be used to define the text of Fam n? The first step in an attempt to answer this question
a study of the tables on pp. 117-124. These show that: 1. There are comparatively few readings which are peculiar to the text of Fam n, hardly more than one to a chapter. It is clear that the redactor of the Fam n text was not interested in making
is
his
own
corrections of the mss.
which he knew; he perpetuates
rather than revises.
peculiar readings are so un3 important that they might well be accidental. 4 2. Some of the readings in Table II ought probably to be in
I,
Even these 16
Table
since
what
little
support they have seems accidental.
Nevertheless, the relations indicated by this table are extremely important. Codex Alexandrinus (A) supports 25 of the 48 vari2 3
Especially codd. 652, 389

p. 117.
and
72, see pp. 33ff.
and
37ff.
See Table I, 4 See p. 117f.
THE TEXT OF FAMILY
II
57
ants, in 4 cases with so little other support that they may properly be considered subsingular readings of and Fam n.
II is the of agreement with 5 of the 15 readings. supports
The only other authority which at all approaches this standard Fam Codex Macedonianus (Y) which
is
an uncial attributed
to the
ninth century.
not a member of Fam II, and is somewhat less closely associated with the Family than is the Codex Alexandrinus but distinctly more so than is M. It is however posIt is
sible that,
Fam
n, A,
Y and M all
565
etc.
represent a text, in
somewhat
the same
way
as
do
0,
other single manuscript supports the readings given in this table to nearly so considerable an extent as do and Y, but some of the major witnesses to the Caesarean text attest -16 of the
No
Thus readings, in 5 cases with no other significant support. there are: (a) agreements of Fam n with and Caesarean wit-
nesses; (b) agreements with A without Caesarean support; (c) agreements with Caesarean witnesses without A; (d) 12 variants found in n but neither in A nor in Caesarean manuscripts. All but one of these 12 are supported by or Y or both, and only 2
are supported by manuscripts whose texts (xi. must be supposed to have been in existence before the text 6 of Fam H.
xiii. 1.5)
13 and
What
~5
does
all this
mean?
is
.
not quoted adequately by Tischendorf Legg (Novum Testamentum Graece, S. C. E. Legg, Oxford, 1935) did the similarity of Y to the text of Family II appear. There is a collation of Y tucked away in the middle of Gregory's Text-kritik
Unfortunately this manuscript
Only when checking the evidence
in
Its complete study remains a problem for the future. (Vol. Ill, pp. 1028 ff.). is Preliminary comparison with the readings of Fam II and A suggests that connected with both through x (see pp. 59 and 70) because:
1. It is not a descendant of II. 2. It shares with Fam II and A some readings not found elsewhere. 3. It agrees with Fam II to the same extent whether A agrees with Fam II or not. 4. It does not agree with A against Fam II
unless the reading in A is that of the Ecclesiastical text. 5. It agrees with both elements in x (see p. 59 f.) and may therefore be a descendant of x. Any
extraneous elements in the text of
cannot however be determined by this
to comparison. p. 1161 of his Schrift. des Neuen Test., von Soden adds a his list of reasonably good witnesses to the text in Matthew and says that
On
it is
6
somewhat less good a representative in Mark. These 12 readings may perhaps be considered
peculiarities of x (see p. 59).
58
In the
Fam
II
in this
first place, it is evidence of close relationship between and the Codex Alexandrinus, although those readings table and in Table I which are not supported by A also
prove conclusively that A is not a member of Fam n. In other words, Family n cannot be called Family A. Secondly, it is evidence of relationship between Fam n and both and Y. This is less close than with A and certainly in no way indicates that either or Y is to be reckoned among the descendants of II. Thirdly, it is evidence that there is agreement between Fam n and readings scattered through various Caesarean manuscripts. Nor must this evidence be discounted because it is scattered. No one of the extant Caesarean witnesses can be considered as more than a most imperfect representative of the text, and it is not in any way improbable that an ancestor of n should sometimes have preserved readings missing in extant Caesarean mss. 3. Tables III and IV show even more conclusively, if it were necessary, that the text of A has many similarities to that of Fam n and that it cannot be considered as a member of the
Family.
Of the readings in Table III, that is to say those which are to A and to Fam n and which have considerable other attestation, 100 out of 157 are certainly those which would have to be edited as the text of the Caesarean group. Of the remainder, 31 would either be in the text or in the apparatus of the reconstructed Caesarean text, and if in the latter would be rivals of the readings given in the text. That is to say, out of 157
4.
common both
variants only 27 are definitely not Caesarean. Moreover, of the variants listed in Table IV, 7 37 out of 59 are certainly readings which must be those of the Caesarean text, and 10 more may or
This means that both in Table III and in Table IV, the percentage of variants which are Caesarean is exactly the same (64%), with the possibility that it should be considered
may not be.
Moreover, the proportion of variants supported by other types of manuscripts remains constant in Table III and in Table IV: for example, in Table III N and (or) B, D support 48 of the variants, in Table IV 15; in
7
84%
in Table III
and
82%
in Table IV.
Variants in which
Fam
II is
supported by
many
other mss. but not by A.
THE TEXT OF FAMILY
II
59
Table III K and (or) B support 54 variants, in Table IV 18; in Table III B supports 14 variants, in Table IV 8. This consistency in the character of the attestation, whether A is one of the supporting group or not, indicates that, in spite of its close similarity to Fam n, A is not an ancestor of n but that both A and Fam II have a common ancestor, from which both vary. This common ancestor may be called x. The readings in Table II found in A and in Fam n, but in little or nothing 8 else, are the peculiarities of x. The readings in Table I, found only in Fam II, may in some cases go back to x and have been The corrected in A, but are more probably peculiarities of II x in in of and those III those Table are readings certainly Table IV, since they preserve exactly the same character as those in Table III, except for the fact that they are not found also in A, may in general be assumed to have been readings of x which A re.
,
jected.
What then was the character of x in so far as it can be recognized in the variants from the Textus Receptus given in Tables II, III and IV? It very often agreed with the Caesarean text, with
KBD, and
against
with
KB
by
ean
KB
KB. But or by D they are almost always supported by the CaesarIn other words,
it is
against D. It sometimes agreed with whether the readings be supported by KBD,
D
is
text.
the Caesarean element which
constant.
Not a few readings are supported by the Caesarean text, but not by any of the group KBD on the other hand, in those com;
Perhaps also the readings attested by

56f.).
M and, more
especial!}',
by
(see
pp.
9
The relation of to a; will be dealt with in the next chapter, but it seems advisable to anticipate the discussion at this point and state that, whereas the character of the support given to Fam II readings when they are not also attested
by A is exactly similar to that which they have when they are supported by A, the support for the readings of A when they are not in agreement with Fam II is not of the character of that given to them when they agree with Fam II. In
it seems clear that II has a consistent type while A varies, so that probably differs rather radically from x but Fam II differs from it only to the extent of the readings given in Table I and perhaps some which do not
other words
appear in the collation with the Textus Receptus, since they are also the readings of that text.
60
paratively few cases where the variant is not supported by the Caesarean text, or is perhaps not so supported, it is usually found in K, B, D, or two or all of these. Less frequently it is found
only in late manuscripts, and these are probably instances of the

influence of casual eccentricities of
Fam
II
on
later texts.
In short, the basis of x is probably a somewhat different form of the Caesarean text from that extant in any single manuscript
at the present day. Either this contained readings supported which are not found in the Caesarean manuby ^ or B or
or x was in the main derived from a Caesarean but with some admixture of Western and Neutral manuscript, not in found that manuscript. 10 readings 11 But, as was said above, the variants derived from a collation with the Textus Receptus can only give a partial view of the charscripts
now extant,
acter of any text, since, inevitably, large portions of it coincide with the Textus Receptus. The remedy is to collate also with
other texts and since in the case of
Fam
II collation
with the
Textus Receptus shows evidence of relationship with the Caesar~ean text and with A, the next step is obviously collation with
these texts.
reconstruction of the Caesarean text has yet appeared, 12 except for chapters i, vi, and xi. Since it is futile to base discus-
No
not produced, it has seemed desirable to 13 reproduce as the first part of Appendix B a collation of the text of Fam n in chapters i and xi with the reconstructed text of the Caesarean family as given in our article on the Caesarean text. 14 The second part of Appendix B is a collation of the text of Fam II with that of A for the same two chapters. 15 The following disis
sion on evidence which
cussion
1.
is based on these collations, from which it appears that There are 116 variants from the Caesarean text in these two
:
10
11
For further discussion of this admixture see

See
p. 55f .
p. 62.
12
Such a reconstruction has, however, been prepared by K. and

be published in 1937.
.
S.
Lake and
will, hoffentlich,
13
See pp. 143ff The Caesarean Text of the Gospel of Mark, by K. Lake, R. P. Blake and S. New, Harvard Theological Review, Oct. 1928, pp. 397-399, 403-404. 15 See p. 148f.
14
THE TEXT OF FAMILY

and only about a quarter as
II
f
61 A,
that
is
chapters,
many from
to
say, the text of

for
Fam n
is
much
closer to the text of
than to
That is natural, have in re a far closer common ancestor than the reconstructed Caesarean text. 2. Of the 29 variants from the text of A, 15 are certainly in agreement with the Caesarean text and 7 others have some Caesarean support. The closest agreement with any single extant manuscript of the Caesarean group is with Fam 1: One variant is unique to the Caesarean text, the Sinai13 times. and Fam II: another to Fam 1, the Harcleian, and Syriac Fam II; a third to CDM, Fam 1 and Fam n. Although one of the 6 readings which has no Caesarean support is found in K
the reconstructed text of the Caesarean group.
and
II
and another in (which in chapter i is not Caesarean), they seem in general to be peculiarities of Fam II which were taken over
by
later manuscripts.
ean group,
without
is
KB
1,
In addition to the evidence of the Caesarsupport 11 of the readings, B without N 3, N
that is to say, the support of NB and of D 10, that of the Caesarean text, but the support of than hardly the Caesarean text is constant, whether the outside support be N, B, D, or all. Moreover, the Caesarean is the only pre-Ecclesias-
less
tical text (except for

all
A) which appears in support
of
Fam n
In other manuscripts, (compare i.13, i.27, xi.3, xi.8). against other words, where Fam II does not have the text of it has a
predominantly Caesarean text with a tendency to agree with Fam 1 rather than with any other single authority now known,
show readings supported only by later manuscripts and probably derived from Fam n itself. 3. Only 10 of the 116 variants from the reconstructed Caesarean text in these two chapters are not also found in A, which again emphasizes the close relationship between A and Fam n. 106 must therefore be allotted to x. Of the remaining 10, two are peculiarities of Fam II, two more may have been peculiarities of Fam n which influenced other later manuscripts, and the remaining 6, which have some earlier attestation, may have been in x, but rejected by A, or may have been intrusions in n. What is the character of the text of x when it is not clearly Caesarean, as shown in the 106 cases where A and Fam II agree
or to
62

The most
1
against the reconstructed Caesarean text? attestation for these readings is that of Fam
to a lesser extent
striking
13,
and
Fam
and
some other manuscripts belonging to the Caesarean group. The following table shows the number of times various Caesarean manuscripts agree with A and n ( = x) against
the reconstructed Caesarean
chs.
i
text:,
9
19
Fam.
Fam. 18
28
565
700
W
16
35
23
3? 56
13
27
xi
Totals
J> 24
2?
61
I?
32
J*
12
I?
46
j?4
24
Clearly the closest relationship is to W, Fam 1 and Only 24 of the 106 variants are found neither in Fam
Fam
1
13.
nor in
Fam
Was 13; only 12 are found in no "Caesarean" manuscripts. a manuscript more similar to Fam 1 than to any other extant Caesarean witness an ancestor of xl Or did the text of x, which
was obviously popular, influence W, Fam 1 and Fam 13? Here we enter the intricate problems of the history of the Caesarean text. Until they are nearer a solution, no definite answer can be given. But it may be noted that W, Fam 1 and Fam 13 more often agree with the Chester Beatty papyrus (Pap. 45) than do 565 and 0, that is, they are frequently witnesses to the Old Egyptian or pre-Caesarean text, 17 rather than The marked disagreement to that used by Origen and Eusebius. of Fam n with and 565, the best representatives of the text of and Origen Eusebius, may indicate that the "Caesarean" ancestor of x was not Caesarean in the proper sense, but pre-Caesarean. This, however, should not be too hastily assumed for no special relationship can be traced between Fam II and papyrus 45. The
points to be noted are these: (a) there is a connection between Fam and Fam W, n, but the source of this connection 1, Fam 13
obscure; (b) there is a connection between W, Fam 1, Fam 13 and Papyrus 45. It is possible that this connection points back to an old Egyptian period and to the text from which the Caesarean text in the strict sense (i.e. that used by Origen and Eusebius)
is
is not Caesarean in Mark i. Cf Some Recent Discoveries, by K. and no. 1, Winter Number, 1936, pp. 90-94. 17
.
16
S.
Lake, in Religion in
Life, Vol.
V,
[V]
THE TEXT OF FAMILY H

derived.
63
But this problem is so central in the Caesarean has so little importance for Fam n that it seems and question better to postpone it to the monograph on the Caesarean text. In addition to what may be pre-Caesarean support (Fam 1, after Mark v), a few of the 10.6 readings in which Fa.m 13 and x (A and Fam H) differs from the reconstructed Caesarean text, that is in chapters i and xi are found only in A and Fam n, they are peculiarities of x. Apart from these there are no readings in which A and II agree in differing from the reconstructed Caesarean text which are not supported, in most cases by the majority, in all cases by some of NBDW, CLA 33, 18 Fam 1, Fam 13. Moreover, although all or some of the group CLA33 frequently attest readings which are not in K, B, D, Fam 1 or Fam 13, there are no cases where A and n have the support of N or B or D or (in chapter i) when the reading is not also attested by one or more
was
of the group
other hand,
and
Fam n
found supporting joint readings of A without other attestation just as do Fam 1, Fam 13.
CLA 33, or CLA 33 are
of the group
Fam
Fam
13.
On
the
This leads to the conclusion that the non-Caesarean element in xis a, text of the CLA 33 type.
To summarize the results of the rather complicated reasoning in this chapter The text of Fam n has very few peculiar readings in other words, the scribe of II was a careful copyist who had no interest in revising the text in accord with his own theories of grammar or content. Its readings are sometimes attested by A alone. The relation alone, by Fam 1 alone, by Y alone or by
1
of the last
two
first
to the text of
Fam II
that of the
two has to some extent been solved.
awaits further investigation Neither is a

;
of Fam n. Both agree with it so often that they must be somewhat closely related to it. The character of the text of II is constant throughout, whether it is attested by A or not. For this reason, A cannot be a direct ancestor of n. On the other
member
agree so closely that at some point in their n differs x. history, both must have had a common ancestor,
hand,
and
Fam n
18 To these would undoubtedly have to be added Sf if its evidence had been used consistently in these collations. This is the group which attests Westcott and Hort's "Alexandrian" text.
64

x,
[V]
considerably. Except for its singular readings, therefore, the text of n is approximately the text of x, and is a good copy of a manuscript older than the Codex Alex-
very slightly from
andrinus.
The
text of x shows
two separate elements:
(a) It
Fam
Caesarean text and especially Fam 1, are not true .Caesarean manuscripts in the sense of being good representatives of the text used by Origen and Eusebius, but are related to a pre-Caesarean text known
closely resembles the
13
and W, which
through the Chester Beatty papyrus,

resembles that of the group
(b)
The
text of x also
CLA
33.
:
A problem which cannot be solved here is the- following Fam 1,

Fam
Is
13, and CLA 33 show considerable affinities to each other. x really a descendant of a Fam 1-Fam 13 manuscript, some of whose Caesarean characteristics have been lost in the existing witnesses to Fam 1 and Fam 13, and of an Alexandrian manuOr is x a descendant of a more typical Caesarean manuscript? script and an Alexandrian manuscript, the similarity to Fam 1 and Fam 13 being due to the Alexandrian element both in x and in them? In view of the fact that there seems to be no special connection between II and Pap 45, the latter hypothesis is per-
haps more probable.
CHAPTER Six
THE TEXT OF THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

Three problems are of major importance in connection with the
text of
1.
A:
apart from
varies
Why cannot A have been x or an ancestor of re? What is the relation of A to other late texts, FamH? 3. What is the character of the text of A when it x (i.e. Fam n minus its unique readings)?
2.
,
from
These questions must be answered in order. The starting-point whether or not A is a; is, as mentioned in the last chapter, that the text of Fam n is of one character, whether supported by A or not, but that the text of A is of one kind when it agrees with Fam n and of another when it does not. This is most readily shown by a collation 1 of A with the reconstructed Caesarean text in Mark i and xi, omitting readings also supported by Fam IT. This gives 22 variants, but 4 of these are 2 Five more are peculiar to A. The really the Caesarean text. are 13 remaining strongly supported by CLA 33 and often by one or more of the group ft BD. There is some Caesarean attestation for five readings, but it is very weak, and so far as it exists is of the 565 700 type, not Fam 1 Fam 13 W, which is so often
of a discussion of
the attestation for
Fam n variants.
Two
explanations of this difference between

(a)
and
Fam n
The Codex Alexandrinus is an ancestor of Fam n and its text was corrected to some other standard by the scribe of n or its archetype, (b) A and Fam II had a common
can be suggested:
ancestor from which
A diverged.
Fam n Fam
Although reversing the chronological facts, the simplest method of analyzing the relation of the text of is to to that of 3 collate with the reconstructed text of n.
See
p.
148f
2
3
fact being concealed by the method of reconstructing the text. This collation is Appendix C, pp. 149ff
.
The
65
66
VI
If A be the direct ancestor of n, the collation of A to Fam II should show variants of the following kind: (a) instances where Fam n has adopted Ecclesiastical readings not found in A and
the support for the readings in A is that of the majority of the older uncial manuscripts; (b) instances where the peculiarities
been corrected to the usual reading in Fam n and the A has therefore little or no support; (c) instances where A has the usual reading, the reading of Fam n being unique (d) a considerable number of readings where A and Fam n agree against all other authorities,- individual peculiarities of A which
of
A have
reading of
its descendant. Ignoring those variants which are merely small matters of spelling, the facts shown by collating A to the text of Fam II
were transmitted to
throughout
Mark
are as follows:
,
B, D, and usually some (a) 19 variants are found in A, N other manuscripts, notably CLA 33, as against Fam II. 20 variand usuand two of the manuscripts N B, ants are found in
This is a total of 39 variants which can be conally in others. sidered as derived from the Old Uncial group and corrected to the Ecclesiastical text in Fam n, if that be a descendant of A.
There are 47 variants which are peculiar to A; 36 which are found only in A and one other manuscript or version, where the agreement is probably accidental; 40 where A has some support of >a scattered or varied character, but Fam II has the usual reading; 25 where A is supported only by CLA 33, or some part This is a total of 148 variants, which must of these manuscripts. have been corrected if A is the ancestor of Fam II. (c) 20 readings in which A agrees with all manuscripts but Fam II; 19 in which it agrees with all manuscripts but Fam n and some one or two others, whose scattered support is probably acciTotal: 39 variants in which A agrees with the usual dental. text and Fam n has a reading which must be considered an indi(b)
vidual peculiarity of its direct archetype. (d) In A there are 47 unique readings and 101 others almost
peculiar to it; in n there are 20 of the same character. But there and Fam n agree against all other are only four cases where
authorities.
On
the other hand, the kind of variant which should not
VI
TEXT OF THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

if
67
A be the ancestor of the Fam II text, is that where the reading in A is supported by the Ecclesiastical text and the reading in Fam n is the rare or the old uncial one. Of course, a
appear,
few instances of this kind are not
significant, since occasional
stray variants creep into all manuscripts, but if many appear they must be significant. In point of fact there are 28 variants
where
B,
and
agrees with the Ecclesiastical text against Fam n, tf , others; 29 in which agrees with the Ecclesiastical
text against Fam variants in which,

of
n
if
and the majority
of
is
the ancestor of
K B, D. Fam II the
,
Total: 57
Fam n must have reverted from the more common
archetype to the older

is
and less common reading. These statistics show that the hypothesis that
ancestor of x
is
z or an
untenable.
In the
first
place,
if it
were, the scribe
would have corrected more often away from In the second place, .the usual mediaeval text than toward it. A n are evidence of four of and the agreements unique though some relationship between them, they are much less than might be expected from direct descent, especially when it is remembered that Fam II agrees with Fam 1 alone five times and with A and L twice each. The rarity of these agreements between A and n
of II or its archetype
is
particularly striking when contrasted with the large number and of peculiarities in A. It is, therefore, almost certain that
Fam II had a common archetype.

in
This would be the x postulated
Chapter V from the analysis of II. The second problem, the relation of A to other texts than K* (Fam n) can only be sketched at this point. 4 An indication of the way in which a solution may be reached is the fact 'that A and Fam n differ about equally from each other and from the
The
Lucian.
question might well be raised whether x. does not represent the text of That Lucian revised the text of the New Testament as well as of the
.
Old is at least rendered probable by the well-known references in Jerome (cf H. Ropes in Jackson and Lake's Beginnings of Christianity, Vol. iii, pp. cclxxxi ff.). There seems to be no evidence proving that the fully developed Ecclesiastical Text existed in the fifth century, but x must have been written earlier than A and may have greater claims to be Lucianic than either Westcott and Hort's "Syrian" or von Soden's K 1 texts. In this connection it must be remembered that von Soden believed that the K a (Fam II) text was used by Victor of Antioch in his commentary on Mark and by Chrysostom (see p. 71).
J.
68

For example,
in
VI
Textus Receptus.
Mark i and
xi,
A varies from
Fam H 30 times and from the Textus Receptus 39 times, while Fam II varies from the Textus Receptus 41 times. In 27 of these cases, A and Fam II agree in their variation from the Textus
Receptus. The character of the attestation when they disagree is significant. When II differs both from the Textus Receptus and from A it is supported almost invariably by the reconstructed Caesarean text when A differs both from H and from the Textus Receptus it is usually not supported by the Caesarean text, but by N BD and CLA 33. Moreover, n agrees with the Textus Receptus against A in 16 of the 30 cases where A and II disagree in the same two chapters, and in 12 A agrees with the Textus Receptus against n. In 2 cases both differ from each other and from the Textus Receptus. Thus, there is a textual triangle with A, n, and the Ecclesiastical text at the three corners. What is the
;
relation
between them?
In the first place, all three are more closely related to each other than they are to any other text. 5 In the second place, A is certainly a fifth century manuscript and x, of which H is an excellent copy, must be earlier. 6 There
tical text is as old or older
no evidence available at present to indicate that the Ecclesiasthan A and x unless the argument be it that must be earlier than the Codex Alexandrinus accepted and influenced it, a clear fallacy. What must always be kept
is
is its composite Readings shared by N B, D or the Sinai-Syriac with trie Textus Receptus have never been considered evidence that those manuscripts were influenced by the Ecclesiastical text. In the same way, readings found in A and in the Textus Receptus must not be considered as evidence that A was influenced by the
in
mind
in dealing with the Ecclesiastical text

,
character.
Ecclesiastical text.
How much closer both A and Family II are to the Ecclesiastical text than any manuscript not included in von Soden's K group can be readily seen from the fact that G has 126 variants from the Textus Receptus in these two chapters, and Family 1, which is supposed to have undergone considerable revision toward the Ecclesiastical standard, has 87, or more than twice as many as A or H. 6 See p. 8 and p. 59f.
6
'
VI
69
manuscript giving an approximately pure form of the late (Ecclesiastical) text can be dated within two or three centuries of the Codex Alexandrinus and probably later. Only definite patristic evidence for the Ecclesiastical text at a date earlier thaft the Codex Alexandrinus could justify the theory that the Codex Alexandrinus was influenced by the Ecclesiastical text rather than that it was in part responsible for it. Chrysostom has sometimes been cited as a fourth century Christian writer who used the Ecclesiastical text. This, however, is not so, at least in Mark. 7 It has also been said that John of Damascus used the Ecclesiastical 8 By far text, but this has never been either proved or refuted. the most probable hypothesis, therefore, is that both A and n were stages in the early development of the Ecclesiastical text, more similar to it than N B, D or and less similar than EFGH or VO.
,
,
No
The
third
and
final
Alexandrinus
is
is its
question in regard to the text of the Codex character when it is not that of x. Since II
x,
apparently a very good copy of
a collation of
A with II should
9 From this it appears that: give the answer to this question. 1. Variants in which is supported by all authorities except
be considered peculiarities of n which were not found in x and can therefore be ignored. 2. There are a few readings in which A is supported only by one or more of the group N BD. 3. There are a great many readings in which A is supported by some or all of the group CLA 33, sometimes with the additional attestation of some or all of K BD, but frequently without such attestation. 4. There is a noticeable absence of Caesarean support although some Caesarean manuscripts occasionally attest one of the readIn such cases, however, the reading of A is usually ings of A. also that of the Ecclesiastical text, and these may be cases where individual Caesarean manuscripts have been influenced by the
Cf Chrysostom' s Text of the Gospel of Mark, by Harvard Theological Review, xxiv, April 1931, pp. 121
.
Fam n must
J.
ff.
Geerlings and S.
New,
A study of the text of John of Damascus is one of the most urgent needs of
critic.
.
the textual
9
See Appendix C, p. 149f
70
'
VI
Ecclesiastical reading
5.
which was taken from A, rather than
significant agreements with A.
There are some cases where A is supported only by manuscripts with a text for which there is no attestation earlier than A itself. These may therefore be considered readings where peculiarities of
6.
A influenced
the Ecclesiastical text.

of variants in
There are a large number
which
has no
support, or almost none. These last should indicate the character of the text of A.
Was
an ad-
a deliberate revision made by a careful scribe? mixture with a number of careless mistakes?
it
Was
it
The majority
of the peculiarities of
are matters of order or
small changes of tense. In most cases, they neither improve nor In a few cases they are defiinjure the sense or the grammar. nitely wrong. They are never definite improvements. The gen-
by glancing over the list as a whole is that the scribe, though never careless in leaving out words or clauses essential to the sense, was nevertheless rather careless in occaeral impression left
sionally paraphrasing
what he saw before him.
There further point should be mentioned in this context. a large number of misspellings or itacisms of a consistent are in
One
So far as I know, these have never been studied but seems probable that a thorough examination of them by a Greek philologian would lead to definite and interesting results.
character.
it
The
text of A, then,
is
the text of
or D,
x,
Alexandrian standard as illustrated in

tional variants
considerably revised to the CLA 33, with a few addilarge
from
K B
,
and a rather
its
amount
scribe
:
of
casual but unimportant variation peculiar to
own
Caesavean ms.
Alexandrian "Rxt
[VI]
71
Thus A and, to a large extent, n are "mixed" texts. Perhaps the most important result of the investigation of Fam n and of the Codex Alexandrinus is this emphasis which it lays on the
was described as a "mixed" text, primarily a mixture of Neutral and Western. A and n are now found to be mixed texts. The mixture varies in detail but is almost exactly the same in kind. The question becomes: what texts are not mixed? The answer must be, none of those now known. The degree of mixture varies. The mixture was made at different periods. But all extant texts resemble each other at more points than they differ from each The whole question is: which manuscript influenced other. which? The solution rests on priority and, in turn, on patristic evidence if there be any. The only certainly unmixed text of each gospel was its original text. There must once have been such an original, but only the vaguest guesses can be made as
process of mixture.
text to its character.
The Caesarean
N. B. After these pages were already passed for press I noted that the Provost of Queen's (on p. 579 of his The Four Gospels) had suggested that the text of may be the recension of Lucian. I greatly regret the oversight,
EH
but
am
glad to have his authority in support of
my
guess.
ETAITEAION KATA MAPKON

2
'Apx?7 rou evayye\iov
'Irjffov
Xptcrrou vlov TOV deov
/caflobs
I a
yeypaiTTai &> rots Trpo^rais, 'I5ou iy& dflwreXXco rbv

juou Trpo Trpoff&irov <rou,
ayy\bv
0wvj)
3
&
6s KaraffKev&ffei
r?)j/
TJJV
686v
(rov,
PO&VTOS
ev rfj tp^fup) 'Erotjudaare
656i> nvpiov, evdeias Trotetre

jSaTrrtfcoi' e> rfj ^pi?/K*>
rds rpt/3ous aurou, eyeVcro 'IwdwTjs

juerawtas
els
Kat
4
5
afaffiv djuapricoj'.
Kat eêTro-
pevTO Trpos avrbv iraaa

/cat
r}
'louSata %cjpa,
al ot
I>TT'
'
e/JaTrrtfo^ro Trdfres
c?' r<
'lodav 7roro/u5
rjv
ai>ro9
rds djwaprtas avr&v.

/cat
de 'lu&vvrjs &$ei;p,eVos
rpi%as
&vtiv 8epna.Tivr}j> Trept

jweXt
r^
bff<j>vv
aurou, Kai
d/cptas
/cat
iiypiov.
Kat
e/c^puo-trc
X^wi',
"Epxerat
8 9
t(r%up6rp6s
lfj,avra
îou oTTtaw juou, ou ou/c etjut t/caws Kiiâs XOcrat

fnrodrjfAOLTUV abrov.
i>)Lias
e?'
r&v
eyti êv e0&7TTi,<ra fyuas e^ uSart-
auros 5e
i/ats
jSaTrrttret
i7jue'pais,
Trwu/zart dyicj).
Kai ^^cro
r7?s
/cat
i>0e*oos
e/cef-
rats
^Xêz/ 'Ir;croOs d?r6

ts
Naf ape0
FaXtXatas,
/cat
efiairTiffdit) virb
'Iw&vvov
rdv 'lopdavriv.
ava(3aivu>v 10
d?ro roD i;6aros eI6e ax$op,ivovs rous obpavobs /cat r6 irvevfta cos irtpLcrrcpav Karaftaivov ITT'
avrbv
/cat
pav&v, 2u
TTj/eD/ia
et
6 utos juou 6 a7a7T7;r6s,

ts rijj'
&$
^co^ tytvtro in r&v oilKat cvQtus r6 v86icr]<ra.

/cal
/cat
11
Ii2
airoi/ e"/c/:?dXXei
tprjuov.
^p ^/ct ij^pas
retr- 13
(rapd/copra Trctpa^juci'os u?r6 roi)

/cat ot
Sarava,
jiierd rco?/
drjpiuv
a77Xot Herd 5e rd
dirjKovovv aurco.
Trapadodfjvai TOV 'lu&vvrjv ri\Qev 'IâoOs ets
r^
/cat
14
FaXtXata^
2
ti^pixrauiv
rb evayyeXiov
rrjs )3a<rtXctas
row OcoO,
wo- 114, 116,
1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780
o5ov
(rou
-f einrpoff6tv aov
72, 114, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1646, 1780,
1219*
iwawrjo-
5 K,
e^TTopeuoj/ro
114,
1200, 1478,
1780,
1816*
om <c<u om 489
4
T;
Kripvevw
60
1478
1200,
116,
7 TOU
VTro5i)na/roff
389, 1079
1200,
1816*
om
r
Kat
ante
o
eafluor
wjaoi/o"
raio" ijjuepaur eKeivatcr
1546
1318
afaper 114, 116, 265, 1200, 1318, 1546,
489, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1546,
11 ovpavw
1546,
1780,
+
r
114,
116,
1200,
c
TJJ
1318,
epTj/iw
1478,
10 w<m 116, 389, 12eu0r Xefovva 1318 O.VTOV 1318 e*/9aXX

recrtr.
13
eK6t
116, 1200,
1318, 1780,
Kai VVKTCLIT
652 1318, 1478, 1546 om Kat 72, 178, 1313

reaaapaKovra.
om ot
o
178, 1318, 1500
14
1318,
7<rowr
265, 389,
om r
rov 116, 489, 1200,
om
j(rou<r
1780
72
MARK
"On
Beov-
1 1
- 31
/3a<rtXeta rou 15
73
TreirXrjp&Tai 6 K<up6s Kal ^yyiKev
17
fjLeravoeiTe Kal TTicrreuere kv

rr)v
HepiiraT&v 8e irapa
r$ eua77eXta;. Qa\aaaav TTJS FaXtXatas

rjcrav
r
etSc
Si/xawa 16
'AvSptav rbv dSeX^dp aurou rou Stjucows dju0t/3dXXoz'ras

ev rf) da\affffy-
yap
dXtets-
Kat
et7rej>
aurots 17
'Ifjffous,
Aeure
oTrttrco juou, /cat TTOIÔXO fleets
ytveffdai dXtets avQpuaura). 18

/cat 19
TT03V.
Kai
eu^cos a<j>&Tes
TO,
5t/crua aurcof fiKoiXovdrjcrav

'IbKcaftov
Kat
rd
TrpOjSds
KeWev oKlyov eldev
rbv rou Ze/?c5aiou
'lu&WTjv rbv adeXffrov aurou,

5'tKTva
at avrovs tv
avruv.
Kal eu^cos 6/cdXecrcv

r<
r$ 7rXoiff> KarapriôvTas Kat d^^res rof aurous-
_
20
_
irartpa avr&v Zefiedalov tv

oiriffw aurou.
TrXotw /terd rwj' /iia^wrcoj' airijXdov
Kat
eiffTTopevovraL els Kairtpvaovfj,ts
Kal ev6eus rots va.$$o.aiv 21 Kat QeirXrjffffovTO

eirl rfj
_
'^
eto'eX^cbj'
TT)^
ffwa7W7i7V
eStSao-Kc-
22
5t5axf? aurou
17?
ws
ot 7pa/zjuarts.
7ap didacrK&v aurous ws ôuo'ta?' exwi', Kat ou% Kat $*> ei' r^ ffui'aYajY^ avr&v avdpwiros &
23
TTêu/iart aKaOaprqt, Kal

'I?7(rou
A' \y<av, "Ea, rt 17//T^ /cat (rot, 24 Nafap?/^; ^Xês airoKeffat, ^/uas; ot5d o-e rts t 6 a7tos ^
avKpae
rou êou.
Kat
eirerifjiifjcrev
aurw 6
'I^trous Xeyw?', <E>t/iw077rt

TTvevfJia
Kat 25
eX0e e^ aurou.
Kat Kpat-av
tj>ui>fi
Kat ffirapaâv avr6v TO
r6
a-K.aQa.prov 26
neya\fi QrjXdejf
% aurou.
Kat
e6a(j,(3ridr](rai>
27
iravres, axrre ffvr)Tiv 7rp6s eaurous XeYoi'ras,

17
Tt
eo"rt
rouro; rts
rots
OKOT) 28
5t5axi7
17
Kati'i) auri;,
ort Kar' ^Qucrta? Kat rots
Trvevfjiacrt,
17
aKadaprots eiriTaaaei, Kal vTraKovovffiv aurcp/ 'E^X0e 5^ aurou u#us ts 6X77^ ryv irepixupov rrjs FaXtXatas.
Kat
evOeus
rrjs
ffvvayuym eêXô^res
Kat
cufle'ws
riKQov ets rrjv oiKlav 29

1)
T>/
St/uawos Kat 'AvSpeov, juerd
'IaKcI)j8ou Kat 'laxWou.
5e irevdepa 80
KarcKetro
aur^s.
Trupe'ercrouo-a-
Xe'7ouffty aurcS Trepi

rrjs
Kat TrpocreX^cb?' r77tp^ avryv Kparijcras

16
xetpos aur^s- 31
16 aurou
tnfuavocr
rav aSeXôv 1780
om art .... &ou Om TOU crifiuvoir r
1200
rot/
o/îj3aXo'Tao- K, 72,
<r
114, 1346
eur rrjv da\a.cr<rav
/SaXXovraa 116, 389, 652, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780,
K*, 178, 389, 1318
389, 1318, 1780 19 om o\vyov 1079

aurou]
17 aXiewr 7wr0ai 1313
om omcru fjav 389

aXietor
om yeveffOai
avOpwiruv yeveaOai 652
aurw
K
r
+ ot
oxXot 1318
irpoKaipou
1546
1546,
20 air-n\eev 489 21 ewr TIJI' ffwajuyijv fi<re\0uv 1200 22 et-eir\i)<rffoi>TO 23 om auraw 72 24 <roi](ru 114, 178 TjXfleo26 e] OTT 72 26 e] air 1313 27 airavreo- 652 28 om evQva 1780 TOU 265 29 owta*' 30 TOU
avruv 116, 1318, 1780,
om
265
74
icai a<l>fJKev
PAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

avrriv 6 Truperds
eufle'cos,
Kal St^/covet aurots.
'Oi^tas 5e 32 r'
ore
e'5u
6 7/Xtos, efapov Trpos abrbv iravras rous KCLK&S

/cat
r}
Kal robs 5atjuoz>tfojueVous77^
?r6Xts 6X77 eiriffwriy'/J.evr} 33

/ca/ccos
Trpos rr)V Qvpav-
Kal eOepaireva'e TroXXous
exo^ras
Trot/ct-
Xats
vbffois, Kal daifjibvia vroXXd ee/3aXe,
/cat
OUK T/^te XaXeu'
ret
31 __ ir
dai/jiovia, ort
^deieav avrov.
evvvxov \lav avacrras e^rjXde Kal aTrrjXdev
irpoffrjvxtTO. Kal
els
Kal
TOTTOV,
Trpcot
eprjôv 35
/cat
/cct/cet
KareSLâv avrov
eis
'6
re Stjucov
36 ^
ot juer' aurou, /cat evpovres
avrov \eyovffLV aurcp, "Ort Travres at 37
^roucrt.
IVa
ICat Xe'7^ aurots,

Krjpufaels
"Aywuev
ras e'xo/ieVas
KCOjUOTroXets, 38
/cat e/cet
TOVTO
yap e^\r)\vda.
Kai
K-rjpvcrautv 39
ets rets
crwa7co7cis avr&v
els o\rjv
ryv Ta\i\alav, Kal
ret Sai/i6z>ta
Kai epx^rat
picrai.
Trpos auroz^
&v avTov Kal \iywv

'0 5e
/cat
aurcp, "Ort ecl^ 0eX?7S,
Xexpos irapaitaX&v O.VTOV /cat YOZ/U- 40 dwacral /^ /caâri)z/
'I?7croDs
cr7rXa7xîcr06ts e/cretâs
/ca0aptcr07/rt.
%etpa
ij\f/aro 41
aurou,
Aeyet aurcS, BeXco,

fj
Kai
etTroj'ros
aurou 42
e/ij8pt- 43
eu0e'cos airijXOev
\eirpa
air'
aurou,
/cat eKadapicrdr).
Kal
avrcp eêfta\ev avrov evdeus,

eî fjujdev ecTrrjsTrepl
ptoi/
Kal \eyei aura),
"Opa
44
dXX' U7ra7c, creavrbv betôv T$ lepel Kal irporou /ca0aptcr/iou crou a Trpocrera^c MCOUCTTJS, eis /uapru'0 5e eeX0cbi' rjpâro Kypvffffeiv TroXXa
cocrre /i7;/ceri
/cai Sta^T/jut-
aurots.
45
\byoVj dXX'
iravrbdev,
auroj' dvvaffdat. (fravep&s els irb\iv

77^, /cat
e'to
ej'
eprjuois rovrots
rfpxovro irpos avrbv
31 Kai
euOecocr a.<f>i)K6V
XT?
1790
32
Trpoa OUTOJ'] irpoir aurouer
389
33
ra
ffwrj-ynevr)
1318
aura 389
0upa 1200, 1780

auray
o
34
TroXXoutr
roua 1546
Sat/iovta]
+
om
TOJ*
XPUTTOV tivai 1318
35
1780
om
r
Kai aTf>j\Oev
1346
1780
<re
a^Xê^
wjo-oua-
265,
1780
36
K ar5tw^ 1200, 1478,
1546,
aur<w] aurou
265
re 114, 116, 489, 1318,
37 fTjroim
38 KaK ei 72, 114, 389, 1346, r eXrjAufla 116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1478 39 ev raw avva.yuya.iff 116, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1546, 1780, <T om avrov 3 389 42 air aurou ^ 40 om /cat yovvTTeTuv O.VTOV 1346 43 Xeirpa 72, 116, 178, 1313, 1318, 1780 T eKadeptcrdrj 1219 44 om eâXe*/ auro^ 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546, 1780, r 46 ror epwoiff 1478 om wow 1318, 1780 1219*, 1816
cur
1546
iravraxo^*'' 116, 1318,
MARK
Kai
darj\6ev ira\iv
ets
32 -II 16
75
Kal
Kairepvaov/j, 6V TjjuepaV-
r^KOVffOrj
II
ort eis btKo*' eVrt, Kai evdeus
owifoâai'
TroXXoi,
ware
/x?7Ke'n 2
X<wpet^
/UT/o'e
rd
Trpds
r?)j>
dvpav- Kal eXdXet aurots rd^ \6yov.

tjtepovres
/
Kai
E'
epxofrat Trpds avrbv irapahvriKov

paw.
Kat
/i?)
aipbêvov inrb recrcrd-
8vva^vot, aura;
7rpo<re y yt<rat
5td
rw
5%Xo^
aireffre- 4
e0'
qJ
o TrapaXurtKos Kare'Ketro.
t5w^ 5e 6
'iT/trous r7)^ irl<rrw

<rot
avr&v
Xeyet
rw TrapaXurtKW,
5e rtj'es
rcoi'
TCKVOV, a<f>e(avrai
at djuaprtat <rou.
^Haav
ypawarewv
et
^117
eKet Kadfipevoi Kal StaXoytfojuewt 6
e^ rats KapStats
avr&v, Tt ouros oura; XaXet /SXaa^T/jtitas/

ets 6 0eos;
rts 7
Swarat d^teVat djuaprtas 'IâoOs rw Trreujuart aiirou

rots, etTre^ aurots,
Kai
evdeus einyvovs 6 8
e?'
ort ourcos auroi StaXo-ytfovrat
eau.
Tt raura StaXoytfeaê
ef rats KapStats ujuw^/
rt cart? euKOTrcbrepo?', elireiv
r&
TrapaXurtKcy,
rd*>
'A$eWrat
<rov
o~ou at 9
d/iaprtat ;
Trdret;
e?rt
77
eiirtiv,
"Eyetpe Kai dpov
Kpafiarrov
Kal irept-
tVa 5e etS^re ort e&vcriav e%et 6 uios roO avdpuirov a<j>ievai 10

Xe'ya>,
r^s 7??s dûaprtas, (Xe'yet r<3 TrapaXurtKw) Sot
eyetpe 11
apo^ rop Kpaârrbv aov, Kal ftiraye

evdeas, Kal
ets r6*> OIKO?'
aou.
Kai
12
apas rbv Kpafiarrov QrjXQev tvavriov iravrwv-
Qlcrraa'dai travras Kal doi-aêw rbv debv Xeyo^ras,

Trore
"On ou5e'-
ourws
e't'So/jei'.
Kai
Trpos
%TJ\d
,
Tra\iv irapa r^v OaKaffffav Kal iras 6 6%Xos tfpxero 13 r'
avrbv Kal edidavKev aurous.

eTri
Kai Trapaywv Kai
et5e
Aeut ro^ roO
14
a
o
'AXâtou Kadynevov
juot.
ro
reXwj'ioj', Kai Xe'yet aur^, 'AKoXoi>0et
Kai dâards
aurof e^
rjKo\ovQt]ffv aur<3.
eyeVero e^ ra> Kara- 15
K/S
rfj otKt^t
auroO, Kai TroXXoi reXaVat Kai djuaprwai rots jua0^rats auroO-
Xoi ffvvaveKeivro r<3

TroXXot,
/cai
'IrycroO
f}KO\ovdr)(rav
pttratot t56i>res
aur^. Kai ot ypa/ijuarets Kai ot $a- 16 auro^ evdiovra juerd rco^ reXawaV Kai
rots fj,a6r)ra?s auroO,

1
ei<Tij\6ev -j- o Mjo-oua
Tt ort
TraXiJ'
/êrd
rcoz>
reXwv&v Kal
iraAw
t<rij\6ev ^ om ourco K* om on ....
652,
1318
1313,
+o
iTjcrot/er
116
4 5
Trpoa-eTTio-ot
aurw
116,
1318, 1546,
om
<rou
reKvoj'
389
om
o ujo-oua
K*
ej>
1780, r om aurou 389

ej*
eauroia 1780
om
aurot 652, S~
eauroio"]
Taier napdiaier O.VTUV
116
1]
aot 114, 116, 265, 652, 1200,

ffov
r
5"
Trj<r
KCU
ante apov 1478
rov Kpaftarrov
oâpnai 10 eiri
+ +
aou 652
om
rrjcr
77/a a.<pL6vai 116,
389, 1200, 1478, 1546
om
eyupe
/cat
anapnaa652*
em
116, 1200, 1318, 1500, 1546, r 16 iSoprecr auro^ effOiovra] ovra 1780
11 eyetpe] yrj<r 114, 489 14 irapayuv o itjaova 1318 15-16 om ijo-cw .... aurou 178*
om
eaOiovra
1200
om
at
2 1780
76

mvti; Kai
d/coi>cras
rcoXco?' ecrfltet /cat
'Irjffovs Xe*yet
aurots,
Ou
OVK
17 "T
Xpdav exovcnv
'Iwdwou
aurco,
ffiv,
ol iffxvovres tarpou,
dXX'
ot /ca/c<2s e'xoj'res.
rj\dov /caXecrat 5i/catous,
dXXd
djuaprcoXous.
/cat
Kat
T^crap ot
/cat
nadijral 18
/cat ot apt(ratoi vrjffTevovres-
tpxovrai
Xyou<rw
19
Atart
ot jua0r;rat
'Icodwou
/cat ot
rwp âpKratco?
elTrej'
vrjffTevov'Ij/croDs,
ol be crol fJiaBrfTal
ov vrjffrevovai;
vv/j.<f>G)vos
Kat
airots 6
Mi) dvvavTat, ol viol rou

vr)(TTveiv; offov
tv
6 wn<l>los /ter' OLVT&V
kvn
20
xpovov ped' tavr&v exovffi rbv vvîov, ov 8vvavekevffovrai 5e ynipai OTO.V aTrapdfi &ir'
rf) fi/JLepq,.
rat
vrjffreveiv-
avr&v 6
vv/ji<f)los, ./cat
rore vqo'Tevo'ovffiv ev eMivg

eTrt
ouSets
7rt/3Xr;- 21
/za
panKovs ayva<f>ov eTTtpdirret
tjuartco TraXatcp-
el 5e
/cat
atpet aTr'
<rxt(rjuci
aurou r6
irXripcojuia
r6 Kawbv TOV TraXatoD,
ylverai.
pi7(ro"t
/cat
ouSets jSdXXet ou>oj/ ^ôi' ets acntovs ira\aiovs- 22

z'eos
et 5e
JUT),
6 ou>os 6
rous
d(r/cous, /cat
otws
^/cxetrat /cat
ot d(T/cot
aTToXou^raf dXXd otjw
^W ets
affnovs KO.WOVS /3X^reW.
Kat eYeVero
(rd/3/3a(rt, /cat
/cat ot
irapairopevecrdai avrbv 5td

fj,adr)Ta.l
rw^
ffiropifjicw ev
rots 23
5
rt
tfpâvTO ol
avrov 686v
iroieiv rtXXoj'res TOVS

TrotoOo'ii'
$apto~atot eXeyo^ avrQ, "I5e rt
rots o"d/3- 24
6 OVK eêo-rt;
rt
7rot?7<7
Aaj8t5,
Kat auros eXeyev ore XP^- V * ff X Ka ^

rou
rijs
aurots, OuS^Trore foeyv&Tt 25

tir&'Va.ffev
aurds
/cat ot juer'
avrov;
epe'ws,
TTCOS etoTyXflep ets r6)f ot/coj'
0eoi) evrt
'A/Stdâp rou
&px L ~
26
/cat
rous aprovs
rots tepeuat,
Trpodeffeus
tyayev,
ovs OVK el-ecm
iv et
/ii)
/cai ^8co/ce /cat
rots <rvv aurco o5o*t/
Kat
/cat
27
.Q
aurots,
COTTOS
roi)
T6
crdjSâro^ 5td ro^ avdpwirov ey&ero, ovx o avdp-
5td ro (ra(3(3aTov.
ware
/ciiptos eo-rt?'
6 vtds rou d^pwTrou
28
17
om o
265
OUK] ou 7<xp
1318
anapTU\ova-
18 <api<rawu] 19 om 01 1816 </>apratw 116, 1200, 1318, 1546, 1780, r om oaov xpovov fier'avrov 1079 /*9' vijtrrevtiv 265* 20 ap^Tj 389 om ou Suvairai vrfffTeveiv 389 juer'aurcoj' 1200 om ep Ktvr) ri\ T/juepa 389, 1313 TT; ijntpa fKtivrj II, 489, 1780 emveuer rawr rjpepaiff 116, raw Tjêpata e/ceii'aur 1478 1200, 1546 21 /caiouSao-H, 116, 389, 1318, 1346, 1780, r wye] 1318, 1780, r ~ air' avrov TO 7rX?jpw/xa] om air" aurou 1200 JUT; 116, 1318, 1780, ~ TO 7r\7jpco/ia ourou 116, 1318, 1780, 22 iraXaioucr aarKovff 1780 M17C 1200 23 &> TOUT <ra.fifia.au> Sia ru>v om o veoff .... oij'oo' 1500* 24 iroiovcnv+ tv 116, itTropwuv 116, 1200 (om fi>), 1318, 1546, 1780, r 26 om TOV 2 K, 116, 25 eTrewwe /cat auroir Kat 1780 1318, 1780, r
tia neravoiav 116,
265, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780,
178, 1318, 1478, 1546
apxiepeuo-t
1780
aw
aurw] /xer'aurou 1318
MARK
Kal
eiffrfhde irKKiv els
'
II 17
-III 15
z
77
^rjpafji^lvT]v ex<op ri)j/

/Sacrt
ryv o-vvayuyrjv- /cat %v e/cet avOp&iros III X 'P a Ka-l Traper^pow CLVTOV el rots crd/3- 2
avrov.
abrdv
depairevcrei., 'Cva Karfjyop'fjffwffiv
Kal Xe'yet r<3 3

els
avdpuirq* rco e^rjpafJifJLevijv
'fyovn Trjv %eipa, "E7etpe
ro jue'ow.
r)
Kat
Xe'-yei
a&rots,
"Ee(m
tf
rots ffaf$j$a<nv ayaBoTroirjffai
/ca/co-
Trotfjcrat, \f/vx^v
<r&<rat
airoKTelvai;
6p77js,
Ot 5e kaikwv. Kal
Trepi- 5
/'d/ieyos
aurois
/xer'
(ruXXfTroii/xews e?rt rfj 7rcopcoa"et

ri)//
ap5tas abr&v, X^yet

/cat
rw
CLvQp&iru, "E/crewo*'
17
x^P
o"
^'
eêYewe,
at aTroKaTeffTadr}
rco?'
x c *P
ai>rou.
Kat e&Xdovres
ol 6
tf~
$aptcratot ei^cos /uerd
'HpcoStafcoz' (rvfji(3ov\LOV iiroiovv Kar'
avrov, dVcos aiiro^ a7roXô-W(Tt.
_
fj.adrjT&v
Kal
0dXaor(ra"
/cat
'I^croOs
dêx^pô'e /icrd rw/'
avrov Trpos
/cat iroXi;
TrXôs aTro r^s FaXtXatas ^KoKovdijaev
dTrd r?)s 'louSatas, /cat a7r6 'lepocroXu/iWi', /cat d?r6 rt/s 'I5ou- 8
juatas, /cat Trepav rou 'lopSdj'ou, /cat ot Trept
Tvpov Kal
StScoz/a,
/cat etTre 9
TrX^ps
TroXi),
aKobvavres oaa
evrotet
^X0ov ?rp6s abrbv.
rots /ua^T/rats aurou iVa TrXotdpio?' Trpotr/caprepf/ ayrco 5ta ro^
tW
/XT)
0Xt/3w<r' avrov.
TroXXous
Tap
edepaTrevev
cocrre 10
/cat
a&r$ rd d/cdâpra,
\iyovra, "Ort
aurots
/cat
IVa auroO aTrrco^rat ocrot etxoi' /Ltdcrrt7as'
rd
/cat
11
ora/' avrbv iQe&pei, irpoffeirnrTOV aurcp

o"v>
i^ '
et
6 utos rou êouTroiGxri.

/cat
/cat
vroXXd CTrert/â 12
tW /)
<j>avp6i> avrbv
Kal
/cat
avafiaivei, els ro opos 13
H
/Cv
7rpoo~/caXetrat ous qOekev auros,
aTrij\dov Trpos abrbv.
Kal 14
ft
tiroir)<r
5w5e/ca,
IVa
cocrt
/wer'
avroD,
iVa aTrocrr^XXT? avrovs

/cat
Kf]pvffffiv Kal
exew eôvviav Bepairtvav rds wcrous

trijpovv
eK@a\\t,v
15
iraperripow]
yap
Bepavfvffei avrov 116, 178,

1
1318
cj> TOIO- 1780 114, 178*, 1079, 1219, 1346* 6 auroua ] aurour 652 om aura? 2 389 S~
1
XusroK/ievoa
72
TCO
avOpwiru] O.VTU 1780
airfKareffraOr]
K, 265, 389, 652,
1079, 1318, 1346*, 1478, 1500, 1546, 1780, 1816

oXXj? 116, 265, 652, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780,
aurou
+ nap
om
r,
r
ia
eiroiow]
wowav
irpotr
1780
6a\curffav
KO.I
yvovtr
trjffovtr
1318
irpo<r]
178
euro rrjcr
ryv
1780
7rXijflo<r
iroXu
1780
1780,
avro
i]KO\ov6r]fffv
avru
7aXiXatoa 116
/cat
i)KO\ov6i)<rav
1200, 1318, 1546,
r
ante
om
1478
ai airo tepoaoXu/icoi'
OTTO
Ti}<r
iSovpaiaff
1200
eirotTjorej'
om
489
iepoffo\Vfuav
r;X0
1318
TWI
tepo-
<ro\vfjtuv
1546
JjXfloi']
aurco]
auray
116
10
11
eêpaireuo-ev 72,
116, 265, 652, 1079,
1200, 1318, 1346, 1546, 1780, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1546,

eKpafrp
aurw] O.VTOV
om
389 ra 2
a^reu
72,
116, 1200,
TrpoffeirnrTev
....
K
14
116,
1200,
1318,
r r r
TrpocrejriTTT**'
1313, 1546
Xe70jre<r
116, 1200, 1318, 1546, 1780,
om
12 avrov <f>avepoi> iva 2 1318
iroiijffUffi,
om
aurouo-
1546
78
rd
8aifJi6via'

Kal eVe'^Ke
rtjj
Sijucow oVo/*a ILerpov
Kal 'IaKO)/3ov 16,17
TOV TOV 7tej3e8alov, Kal 'Iwavvrjv TOV a8e\(f)6v TOV 'laKotySou, Kal eVedrjKev
avTots oVojuara Boavrjp'Yes, 6
kanv
Tlol (SpovTrjs'
Kal 'Av8- 18
peav, Kal <&i\nrirov, Kal BapfloXojwatW, Kal Mar0atoj>, Kal GcojuaV,
TOV TOV 'AXâtou,

,
/cat
Qaddalov, Kal Sl/iooâ rbv

19
i80
i21
Kal 'Iov8av 'IffKapL&Trjv os Kal irapeSwKcv avrbv.

els
Kal epxovTai
axrre
Trap'
(j.ri
TOV olKov
Kal
owepxercu iraXw oxXos,

(frayelv.
bvvaadai aurous nyde &PTOV
Kal d/coucra^res ol
avTov QrjKQov /cpar^crat avTOV
eXeyov yap,
"On
eêVr'/;.
Kal
ol 7pa/jjuareis ol OLTTO 'lepotroXu/ico^ /carajSavrcs 6X670^,

/cal
"Ort 22
BeeXf/3ouX c'xet, ra baifj.bvia. Kal

avTols, IIcos
ort
>
rw
apxovTt, T&V oaiôvlwv
e/c/3dXXet
TrpoffKa\e<TafJiVos avTOvs ev TrapajSoXats eXe7ey 23

e/CjSaXXeu';
17
XT
Swarat Saraâs SaraôV
al edz/ jSatrt- 24
Xcta
0' tavTyv yuepio-^, 06 bvvarai crTadfjvai
jSacrtXela
17
Kal iav oiKta

/cal et
0' eavTrjv juepur^f), ou Suârat crrâi

<}>'
outa
eKe'ivy 25
6 ZJarai'as av&Tr)
IOVTOV Kal
yue/ie'pio'rat,
criceu?;
ou
6warat
o*ra- 26
8rjvaL,
â)?'
dXXd reXos
al rore
e'xet.
ouSels
5warat rd
rou lo-xupou clo-eX- 27
els
r?)^ oiKlav
avTov StapTrdcrat, ed?
^T)
irp&TOv TOV 'urxupov
597077,
r^
ouia^ auroO
oiapiraffiQ.
a^v
av
Xeyco
u/it?'
on
28
X5
Trdvra afadTjffeTai rd djuapr^juara rots uloTs rwi' avOp&iruv, Kal

/3\a<r<f>r) fj,iai off as
av (SKaff^-rmiiffiiMTw
os 8'
ft\aff^>r]iJ.r]ff^
els 29
ro Trvevpa rd "Aytoj', OUK

alwvtou Kplffew
ol a8e\<f)ol
%t
afaffiv els
TOV al&va, dXX' eVoxos

30,31
ori eXe7o^,
avTov Kal
17
"EpTrvev/j-a aKaOapTOV e'x. MTTJP aurou, Kal e'co ecrrcores
Trpos auroi/ </>covouvrs auroi'.

urc3, 'I5ou
o"e.
17
Kal eKadrjTO irepl avTov 32
A"7r?7p o"ou Kal ol
d5eX0ot
17
o"oi>
e^co
f?;rr)
Kal
aTreKpidij aurots
\eyuv, Tts ôrw*

16
a.Trt6i)K.av
A"7r??p juou
rou
ol 33
1318 20 epx"at 1816 om ante TOU 1500, 1780 TOV K, 72, 116, 1200, 1318, r o oxXoa 489, 1219, 1780 116, 21 anovaav sic 1079 22 fceXfe/foX 265 1200,' 1318, r; om 652 22 om on 2 116 23 KOI 1 avroa 116 5a.iy.ovuv 489, 1219, 1816 25 o-raâi 1200, 1318, 1816, r 26 e^'eauroj- atwrj; 1200 eauroj/] 27 ou 5warat ouSeio- 5" om ra 265 e/jtepurdi) 1318 eavrriv 389*
u
K,
116,
1200,
1546;
aurou
389,
1780;
489, 1219 aurou rou
io/ca>/3ou]
taKw)3ou
18 SaBdatov
om
roi<
we
om om
Trept
etcreXflwy
eta TIJV oiKiav O.VTOV
1780
om
28
eav
^477
....
Siapircuri)
114
KCU rore
....
dtapiraai)
1546
ai /SXao-^Tj/Litai
1318
1346* 1318
aurou 1
72, 114, 116, 1200, 1318,
avrov2] aimo 1780
31 om 32 o XXo<r
trov
O.VTOV
/cat
116,
at
5"; oxXotr vrepi

<rou
OUTOV iro\va 1318
om
iSou
a5eX<ai
i5e
116, 1318
33
i}]
Kat 652,
34
om
vers 1478*
1318,
MARK
t
III 16 -
IV 16
79
/xou;
Kal
17
TrcptjSXei/'djuej'os /cu/cXa>
rous ircpl auroi> Kadr)^- 34

juou-
vovs Xe7et, 'Idov
ju^rr/p juou Kal ol
d5eX0ot
os
yap av
71-0117077
35
TO
0e'X?7jua
rou dtov, ouros d5eX06s juou
/cat ade\<f>r) fj.ou
Kal ju^r^p
eVrt.
_
rjpâro dtdaffKetv irapa ryv
TroXus,
Kat TrdXw
Trpos aur6i>
daKaaaav
daKaaaav
/cat
Kal awTix'"!
IV
oxXos
wore avrov
efj,(3avTa eis irXotov KadfjffOai

ri)if
ev rfi doXaaafi'
Kal iras 6 #xXos Trpos
iirl TTJS yrjs
r)v
Kal edldaffKev avrovs iv TrapajSoXats vroXXd,
eXeYe^ aurots 2
& T$ 5t5axi?
Trereti'd /cat
auroO, 'A/couere.
ISoii
e^\6ev
5^
6 (nreipoiv TOV ffireipai' 3

rT\v 686v, Kal fjXOe
iirl
Kat eytvero ev rc3 ffireipew, o intv
eireffe
irapa
ra
Kartyayev avro
aXXo
'eireffev
TO TrerpcoSey 5
OTroy oy/c elê
7^
fiados yijs,
TyXtou
apc-reiXe 5td ro /-MJ exetv ?roXX^, /cat evOews 6e dvaretXa^ros eKavâTiffdij, Kal 5td ro JUT) 6
ets
/cat
fay e^pavOtj- Kal aXXo eire(rev at aKavQai Kal ffvveirvit;ai> auro,
rds aKavdas, Kal

Kapirov OVK
aveftrj- 7
/cat
5w/ce-
aXXo
/cat
tireatv els ri)^ 777^ n)*' Ka\rjv, Kal edidov Kapirov avaftaivovTa
/cat
avt-avovTa, Kal fyeptv ev rptd/coj'ra
f e^/co^ra /cat
&
9,
KaTov.
Kat eXe7?'
KaTap,6vas,
'0 exctw
r)p6)Tir)<rav
wra
aKoveiv d/couerco.
ol
irf.pl
"Ore 6e
<rvv
10
eyeveTo
6co5e/ca
afcov
avTov
rots
r^ Trapa@o\r)i>.
Kal ekeyev aurots,
'Tjuti'
Se'Sorat ro juucrr^- 11
ez'
pto?' r?ys /SatrtXetas
roO 0oD-
e/cetwts 5e rots e^co
TrapajSoXats
d/couo^res 12
ylveTaL, Iva jSXeVoyres /3XeVco<rt

d/couco(rt
/cat
JUT)
/cat ^117 t'5w(rt, /cat
avvi&ai-
fj,r]TroT6
eTTicrrpe'i/'Coo't,
/cat
aurots rd djuaprâra.
Kat Xeyei
oCrot 5e
aurots, Ou/c ot'Sare
r^
irapa- 13
a-irei- 14
AlJ
(8
&o\fiv TavTffv; Kal TT&S Tracras rds 7rapa/3oXds yv&aeaQe; 6
paw ro^ \byov

/cat a't'pet r6*>
crireipei.
etcrti/
ot
?rapd
r^
oSo?, OTTOU 15
(TTretperat 6 Xo7os, /cat
ora^
d/coucraxTt^, euflecos
epxerat 6 Saraz'as
/cat
Xo7oi' ro^ ecrTrap/Jievov ev rats /capStats avT&v1318
16
om
/cat ot
aSeXîot juou
36
ai>7w
om
/iow
2 116
MTTJP
2
A/OU
1780
1546
1 7jpaTo TraX^ 1200, 1546
2] e/i
r6^ sic
TO irAoiop 116, 1200,

auroio-] aurouer
1318, 1346, 1478, 1546, 1780, r 3 om OKouere 1200, 1478, 1546

489,
5"
*afV<" 1816 4 jyXftw K
-irertiva.
TO" ovpavov
om
/cat
77X101;
1780
om
r
e5i5ou
.... e/cau/Ltano-îj 1200* .... auâi-o^ra 1318 om

1] ayrw 1546
1780,
7
ev
a7reTn'iaj>
1478,
2 652*
+ +
12
avTOur
10
OUT-OP
yvuvat 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478,

)tMj
om aw r
1478*
9 e\eyo> 11 SeSorat
1318,
Kat
ra
Traj/ra
/3Xe7rwtrt
^17
om
Kat
aKovovat, II; om aKoucotrt (om Kat /i?j tSwcrt.) 389 vvvtbxn .... 15 aKowutnv 178* eirt0Tpe\f/ovffi 1780
389
116, 1200, 1318,
13
rao- Trapa/SoXaa Traaao-
116
80
ourot dfftv

6/xotcos oi tiri TO. Trerp&Sr; ffiretpbpevoi,, ot
&TW
ct/coixrcocrt
TOV \byov, tvOews juerd xapas \afj,(3avov(nv avTov, Kal OVK exoucrt 17
ptf av
V eaurots,
dXXd
irpoffKaipol elffLV, elra
ycvon&qs
0Xtiêcos
ettriz-'
r)
5ta>7)uou 6td r6i>

eis
X670P evOtus ffKavda\iovTat' Kal o&Yot

crireiponevoi, oi
ot 18
rds aKavdas
TOV \6yov aKovovTes, Kal at
jue'pt- 19
fAvai TOV al&vos
TOVTOV Kal
17
aTrarrj TOV TT\OVTOV Kal at Trept rd
XotTrd emdvfjiiat
TTOS
lcrTropv6fj,eyai ffvuTrvlyovffi
7rt
r6v \6yov, Kal anapKa\rjv (T7rapei>Tes, 20

fi
yiverai'
'
Kal ourot siffw ot
r^
yrji> Tr/v
oirwej aKovovffi TOV \6yov Kal Trapadexovrat, Kal

ev
rpiaKovra Kal ev
tVa
^r]KOvra Kal ev iKarbv.
Kai eXtyev
r)
avrots, 21
PA
6 \vxvos epxerai Iva virb TOV

oi>x
eTrt
ju65toj> TfBft
UTTO TVJV K\ivr]v;
Tyv \vxviav
firtTcdfi;
ov
yap
earn KPVTTTOV, lav

'iva
22
<f>avpw6êirts
ovdk iytvcTO airoKpvfov, dXX'

a.noi)iv, dKouerco.
ets <j>avepdv
\6y.
rt 23, 24
ext wra
Iv
u/it?'
t
>
Kat ^Xe7^
aurots,
BXeVere
aKovere.
<rerat
$ ^rpy
*X
i
/terpetre fj,Tpt]6r}ffTai vfuv, Kal TrpoffTedrj-
rots aKOvovffiv.
^x
Ka ^
yap av extl) dpâcrat dr' aurou.

6s
17
ooBrjaeTaL avrw-
Kat os 25
Kat
eXeyej>, Oi5rcos ô'TtJ'

^Trt
jSatrtXeta TOV deov, d>s eav avdpwjros 26
TOV ffiropov
,
T%
7^s, Kal KaQevoy Kal eydprjTai. vvKTa Kal 27
Kal 6 ffTropos (SKacrTavg Kal nrjKVVtjTai us OVK oldev auros.
yap
<rtroi>
17
yrj Kapiro(f>opel
irp&Tov XOPTOV, etra ffTaxw, etra 28
^ TC) erraxut.
on
ora?' 8k
irapaoQ 6
/cap7r6s,
evdeus awo- 29
trr^XXet ro dpeiravov,
-jrapeffTrjKev 6
r) ei'
Kat
eXeye, Tt^t ovoL&crunev TTJV (3a<ri\dav TOV deov;

TrapajSdXwjuei/
Trot
a 30
31
7rapa/3oXf)
avTJjv;
ws KOKKQ
crivcnrecas,
os
OTav
rcuj^
7rt TTJS
7^s, jut/cporepos TTOLVTCCV T&V (nrep/JiaTuv eart

ffTrapfj,
r^s
7775-
Kai oral/
avaftalvei Kal yiveTai TTCLVTUV
T&V 32
neiuv, Kal
Trotet
KXdSous neyaXovs a>0T

TOV ovpavov KaTaffKrjvovv.
dvvaffOai viro
(map aurou rd 7TTtva
Kat
rotau- 33
rats ?rapaj3oXats TroXXats eXdXet aurots

16
/coi
Xaju/Sapoi/ert] Xa/i/8a^w<7t
1546
18
a-iretpofjifvoi
+ oyroi
om
24
17 eaurotff] auroio-489 389; Sexovrai 1200 eitrtJ> i" 19 om eiffiropeuo/tei'ai 1478

ev
20
om
irapaSexovrat 1313
3 389
21
$-
ri]
UTTO
1200
eTrtre^Tj] reOr;
116, 1200, 1318, 1546

tap] ov 1200,
22
av] eav
tern
+ rt
om
1546
avrijueTpijfljjo-erai
o ea^ 116, 1318, 1478, 1546, r om /cat irpocrTtOrjo-116, 1318
erai UMU*
114
ffiropov
26
1318;
1200
26
178
\tytv
auroio-
1200,
1546
aurou 1346*
28
om ir\*ipr}
30
OMOIWO-CO K, 389, 1200; onotucro^v 116, 1478, 1780 rjja yip 1] TI\V yi,v 1200 178, 389, 1200, 1318, 1546
29 TO] TOV 1318 31 KOKKOJ> K, 116,

piKporepov 489;
/cat
nuporepov 1200
32
ajrapij] au^jOj;
1318, 1780
MARK
IV 17- V 9
1
81
tear'
Trapa(3o\7Js OVK eXdXei aflrois
idlav 5e 34 A*r
rots (jtaOijTais avrov eVeXue
Kal Xeyet
els
aurots eV
e/cet^j; rfj
i^pa
TO?'
or/aas jfVOfJLevijs,
AteX0w- 35
36
TO irepav.
Kal
cuêVres
o^Xo? Trapahanpavovcriv
avrov ws
^ eV
r<3 TrXotco-
Kal
aXXa
rd
5e TrXota qv per' aiiroD.
Kal 37
yiverai XatXai/'
TrXoto?', wcrre
7rt
dj/ejuou (JLfjaXrj,
T/5?/
5e KVftara eVe'/SaXe? els rd
auro
yeyifeffQai.
a0e65coj"
/cal
Kal fy auros
7rt
r^
irpvuvfl 38
ro irpo<rK(t>a\aiov
5t67ipouo*' atobv, Kal Xe6rt airoXKiJfJieda;
yovffiv avTQ, AtSatr/caXe, ou /i^Xet
(rot
Kal
die- 39
yep9ds tTrtTiMat rw Kat eKoiraffev jucocro.

av
ecrriv,
dz/e/zcf),
at elvre
rfj tfaXdcrcr!/, StcoTra, Treî-
6 ave/xos, Kat
eyêro
va\i)V7] fjifya^rj.
Kal 40
aurots, Tt SetXot ecrre OUTOJS;

<j>6fiov
TTWS o^/c
^x er
iriffTiv;
Kal
41
fteyav, Kal 'e\eyov irpbs dXX^Xous, Tts

rj
apa oSr6s
on
Kal 6 ave/Jios Kal
6a\a<T<ra viraKOvovffiv aurcS;

ts ri)^
Kat
prjv&v.
e/c
rj\6ov els
ro irepav r^s Oa\affO"rjs

aiira5
x&pw r& v TccSa- V

a^rw
2
Kal
%e\66vTi
K rou TrXoiou, ebQtws aTT^vrriffev
rco^ nvyfjieiuv avdpwiros eV irvevfJiaTt aKadaprta, 8s
r^v Karoi- 3
ebvvaro
K7;(rt^
elx 6 ''
fots jWM7/xatrw"
Kat oiJre dXy<re<riv
oiiSels
ai)Tov drjcrai, 5td ro ai>roz>
TroXXdws Treats
al dXuo-ecrt 6e6eV0at, 4
rre'Sas
Kat 5tea"7rd(rât
UTT'
auroD rds dXutrets Kal rds
ffwrerpi^Bai.,
17/xe'pas 5
Kalovdels lffx V6V &VT&P 5a/ido"at'

e?'
Kal StaTravrds j'UKros Kal
rots
fj,vf}jj,a(nv
Kal iv rots opea-t
Kpafav
Kal KaraKOirTCW
eavTov
j^ffe?
'I?7(roO
vlffris'
Xiflots.
'IScb?'
6e roi' 'Ir/aouv /*aKp60ej/ ^5pa/ue Kal TrpotreKU- 6

Xe'yet,
(re
aurw, Kal Kpdâs ^>co^ /xeydXjy ute rou 0eoD rou inf/io-rov; 6pKtfa>
eXeye
Tt
e/iol
Kal
fj.e
crol,
rbv dtbv, ny
jSacra-
avdp&irov.
Tap a^rî, "EêXê rd Kal eirrip&Ta avrbv, Tt
Trêujua
r6 aKadaprov CK rou 8
oô/xd (tot;
Kal
Xe'yet
aur^, 9
.
34 om xupur 1200 36 irXotapia 116, 489, 1200, 1219, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, r 37 om t)8r) 1318 38 eirt ye/ufe<r0ai] Karavovr^faBai 1200, 1478, 1546 39 a-tanra -j- xat 116 1] ev 116 eyeipovffiv EL* (roi] <ru 265 40 om OVK 1478 41 eô^Bâv 01 avepot 1318 ajabpa. 1780 1 7ep7<nji>w> 116 UTTOKouo-ii' 489 2 at evdeao- 1546 'virqvTijffev 1200 3 [ivimeioiff 1079, 1546, r eSwaro] i?5ui/ 389 57j<rai] Sa/tacrai 4 TO TOP aurop 265 1200 avrov urxve 116, rj trwrpupdai 1079* 6 quepaa nai vvKroa 1200, 1478, 1546 iffxvtrei> 1318; taxvffev avrov 1200
.
.
avToiff
>
rota
airo
opt<nv
/cat
ev
rotff
^vijâtriv
116,
1318,
TT
5"
om
emjpwTTjcrej'
Kpafwc 1816
vaxpodev
116,
489,
1318,
iijffov
r
/cat
7
Xer
116, 489, 1318, 1780,
r;
ffoi
(rot]
<ri;
389
116,
om
r
1780, 1816
178
116,
178,
1318, 1780,
amo]
o 5c
etjre
1318; *at
\eyuiv
82
Ae7ecb*> ovonbi

p,oi,
on
TroXXot
eVjuej'.
Kat
Trape/cdXet avrov TroXXd, 10

77^
iVa
jiti)
airoffT6l\r]
avrov eco
rT/s
xcopas.
8e
e/cet
ayeXtj
ol
x''P (av n
l
/j,ya\r} fioffKonevrj irpos r<3
oper Kal Trape/cdXow avTov

els
Salpoves 12
Xeô^res, Hefjuf/ov
/cat
r]/j,as
ds rous xolpovs, tVa

6 'I^crous.
/cat
aurous
elcreXflcojue*'.
TTTp\l/v aurots
euflecos
^6\6bvra
TO.
Trreu/zara 13
rd d/cd0apra
rou Kprjuvov
e^
eiffrj\6ov els rous
xotpous
/cat &p/j,r)(rev
f]
ayeXr] /card
eis rr/v 6a\a<r(raj>
^cra*' 5e cos 5t(rxtXtot
/cat evn'tyoj'To
/cat 0,^177-
r^
da\6.ffa"r].
TT)?'
Ot 5e
j86<r/co^res
rous
xtpo^s tyvyov
/cat /cat
14
7etXaj' els
-
TTO\LV /cat ets rous aypovs.
rj\Qov idelv rt etrrt ro
/cat
'epxovrai Trpbs TOV 'Irjaow,

./cat
dewpovcri TOV Satjtio^t- 15
Kadr)iJ,vov /cat lâriffîvov
(ru^povovvra, TOV eVx??/cat
/cora ro^ Xe7ecoâ'
/cat
eô^^rjffav.
biwqaciVTO aurots
ot 16
I56^res
TTCOS
e7eêro
rw
Satjuoz^tfojueVco, /cat Trept rco?'
x' P cov
L
K0^ 17
r/pâvro Trapa/caXetjf
i[j,(3aivovTOs
aurw
ro
aireXdeiv airo
T&V oplwv
aurcof.
Kat
18
avrov
^.
els
TrXoto?',
Trape/caXet avrov 6
daLfJiovicrdeis
Iva
els
/xer'
aurou
Kat ou/c
rous
a</)rjKev a.i)Tov,
dXXa, Xe7et aurc3, "T7ra7e 19

(rot
r6p ot/co^
crou vrpos
(rous, /cat
di'a77etXoz' auroTs ocra
Kuptos
7r7rolr]KJ> /cat f]\eri(re <re.

rf}
Kat
airrjXBe Kal 7/pâro Krjpvff- 20

'Ir/croOs'
/cat
Ae/ca7r6Xet
oaa
eiroirja'ev
aurco 6
iravres edav-
Kat
dtairepaffavTOS TOV
'Itjcrov
tv rco TrXotco ira\iv els ro wcpav, 21
oxXos
TroXus
rcoi'
eV
CIVTOV Kalrjv Trapa TTJV daKaffffav,
Kat
22 IB'
I6ou epxerat ets
dpxi0'W'a7cb7coz', 6w/>iart 'Idetpos,
/cat IScoy
auroz' Trtvrret -yrpos rous 7r65as aurou, /cat Trape/cdXet

Xe'7co*>,
avTov vroXXd, 23
"Ort ro dvyaTpiov
/Jtov
ecrxdrcos
TropexaXouj'
exef
116
tVa e\8&v eindrjs

aTroareXX?;
r^ff
10
aTrocrretX); auroutr
1780
116, 178j auroucr
aTroo-retXij
1318,
5"
xwpaa]
TTJ^ iroXeawr
1318
116;
opei.
11
-f- Trpotr
om
eet 1780
e6t
TO opoff
TTpotr
1318
opei
xo'PWJ'
Ta + 1546, S"J + + TroXXwj' 1318 neyaXtj +

Trpoff
op?;
irpo<T
TW
opet
Trpotr
ra
489;
rw
1200
om
12
evBeua-
^570X77
1313
om
r
ra 2
Trpoa TCO opei
116, 489, 1200, 1318, 1546, 116, 1318, 1546,
Trape K a\fcrav 116,
ouro^+
r
a7eX?7
-)-
13
om
178,
389
5e]
om
K
14
1313, 1816
72, 116,
TU>V "xpipuv
1318
1318
Trept
7op 1200
r
16
om K ai ôv
15
dir)yi)<rai>TO 5e
1546
ijMov] efr\eci> 116, 489, 1318, 1546,
om
389
72
TI
eon 389, 1780
om /cat 3
om TOJ> eax^Kora TOV Xe7W'a
116, 1318
rrjff
076X770-
1478
17 7?paTo
18 enPavroo- 116, 265, 1318, 1478, r 7 fter'aurov 116, 1318, 19 Kai ou/c] o 6e iTjcrocff ci'K 116, 1318, cr auTour] TOUJ aoia K 1546, 5" 20 at/Tw] aurTj 389 21 eir'avrov} eTrotTjcre K, 489, TJ irepnroir)Kej> 489 23 om TroXXa 1313 irfpt, avrov 1318 17 Ovyarrip 1318 aimj] auTW K;
om
114
MARK V 10 -41
avry
rets
83
aTr^Xfle jwer' aurou' 24
xctpas oVcos
ffccQfi, /cat
f^fferai.
Kat
/cat i7/coXou0et
aurw
o'xXos TroXus,
/cat ffvvi&Kifiov
abrbv.
ir'
Kat
/cat
7UP17 rts
ouVa
f pixra at/iaros '&n\ S&Se/ca, /cat TroXXd Tra- 25, 26

/cat bairavrjffacra,
Oovffa UTTO iroXK&v iarp&v

jur/S^
rd
Trap' âur^s Travra,
wêKydeiaa dXXd
f
juaXXoi' ets r6 "xelpov eX0oD(ra, d/cou- 27

oiriffdev TJ\[/aro
tracra ?rept
roD 'IâoO, ^X0oO(ra e^ rep oxXcp
roC
tjuartou aiiroOai/'cojoiat,
X7e
-yap e^ âyrf; "Ort
/ca?
17
rco? l/jiariuv
avTov 28
trco0i7(ro/iat.
Kat
>
^0^cos f^rjp&vdrj
707717 TOW at/zaros 29

/cat ei;0ccos
avrfjs, /cat
eyzw
rcj)
<rc?/uart ort t'arat aTro rijs jwd<rrt7os.
30
6 'IâoOs,
^17^0115
âurco TT^V e^ aurou dwafjuv
%\dov<raj>, eintjiiartcoi';
7$
ot
/cat
6%Xcf) ^Xe7e,
airoi),
Tts juou Târo
rcoj^
Kat
81
jua^rat
juou
Xe7ts, Tts
77
âro;
BXeVeis r6^ oy\ov ffvvd\lftovra ffe, Kat Trepte/JX^Trero tSet?/ r^ rouro 32

aur<3 aurcS iravav rrjv
(re-
7roti7<ra<ra?'.
e?r'
5e 711^97 4>o/3r]0ei<ra /cat rp^/xoutra, etSyta o 77ope*> 33

/cat irpoo-6Tre<rJ> /cat ctTrc^
17
aurrj,
.
^Xê
6 8e elirev aurfj, 6u7arep,

tV^t
Trtoris (Tou (reVco/ce
34
ets elprjvrjv /cat
7117$ aTro r^s ^d(rrt76s (rou.
"Ert 35
aurou XaXou^ros epxovrat

17
d,7r6
rou dpxtor wa7c)7o.u Xe'7oz/rs, "Ort

(r/cuXXets
Bvyarrjp
ffov cnreOave"
rt
e'rt
r6^ StSdcr/caXoj';
'0 5e 36
d/couo-as
)
rop Xo70f \a\ov^.evov \eyei rq>
apx^w-
<f)6j3ov,
/zi?
(j,bvov Trtcrreue.
Kat
ou/c acfrfjitev
ovdeva aurcp 37
aKd\ov6fj<rcn et
'Ia/ccb/3ou.
/cat
Herpov
/cat 'Id/cco/Sov /cat 'Ittiavvijv
rbv a8\<j)bv
/cat
epxerat
ets
r6v
/cat
ot/cov
rou apxio-waydjyov,
38
39
0ecopet dopvfiov, /cat

^coi'
/cXato^ras
dXaXdfovras TroXXd6 5e
/cat etcreX-
Xe'7et aurots,
Tt Oopvêlcrde
/cat
/cat
/cXatcrc; rd iraibiov ou/c dvree/c/JaXcoi'
Qavev,
'
dXXd
/cafleuSet.
/car7eXcov aurou.
/cat
Trd^ras 40
rous
'
ro*>
Trarepa rou TratStou
r^ ^repa
TaXt^d
/cat
aurou,
/cat
etcrTropeuerat
oxou
^
28
ro iraidiov avaKtinevov
/cat 41
rrjs
xetpos rou TratStou Xeyet aurf),
/coujut-
6
eiri
26
om Trap
.
1200, 1546
.
eaimjo-] aurT/o-
116, 1318 116,

5"
eitr]
265
Oapcret
Orn eX0oucra
7<rou
265
om er eauTij
. .
32
Trepie-
/SXeTreTo] 7T6pteeTTpe0eTo
1200
1200
ovSeva.
VTraye] iropevov
/u? <TKv\e
ert (TKuXXettr]
389
489
33 om /cat rpe/joucra 178 34 aurij 114 35 TI om Kat taflt aou 1546 36 om eufleaxr 389 om XaXoupte''''!' 389
.
37 aurco 1318
1318
awa.Kohovdr)ffai. 72, 114, 116,
1318,
S"
TOD ia.Ku/3ov
taKco/3ou] auroi;
389, 1200, 1318,
om
38 TroXXa 389
om
Bopvpov
389
om /cat
3 K, 116,
39
n Bopv&uaQt /cat /cXaiere]

/cat
/?
/cXatere
389
41
TratStou
40
KaTeYeXouj*
K
116
airavraa-
r
x uPff
row /êr'
auT-oy]
om
389;
KOI rouo- naOi}Tacr aurou
ewrTropeuoi/rat EL*
om
avaKaêvov
rr/o"
....
1346*
Kf.iiJ.evov
389
rr/er
rov TratStou] aurou
389
om aurij
389
rajStffa
1318
84

fJLedepwvevonevov,
<m
To
Kopaonov, aol Xe'7co, eyeipt, Kal
eufle'cos
42
aviary TO Kopaaiov Kal

e'/c0rdo~et
TrepteTrdret, rjv
/cat
yap
erco*> 5co6e/ca'
Kal
eJUT?-
jucyaX^.
StearetXaro auroTs TroXXd, tVa
43
Kat
e^fjXOfv tKtWev Kal ^X0ej> ets
r^v irarplba avrov' Kal

Kal
d/co-
VI
hovdovviv
ijpâro ev
afrrw
ot
jua^rat
avrov.
/cat
yevoptvov
ffafifiaTOV 2
i
17
r$
(ruâYcoyf) SiSdtr/ceiv
TroXXot aKovovres
ffovro, \eyovTes,
aOrcp, IV a /cat Swajueis rotaurat 5ta
Hodev TOVTW raOra; /cat rts 17 cro<^>ta raw x L P& v avrov

re'/crcoz',
ou% oSros carw' 6

'JcoffT}
6 utos
Maptas dSeXôs
5e 'la/ccb/Sou /cat 3
Kal 'Iov8a Kal Stjucows;
/cat ou/c etcrti'
at dfieXât auroO co6e

'iT/troOs, 4
Trpos fiâs; Kal effKavdaXiôvro ev ayrco.
^Xeye 5e aurots 6
"Ort
ou/c
0"rt TrpcxfrriTrjs art//oy,

/cat e^ rf? ot/cta
rots <ri>7yJ'eVt
dvvafjuv
r$ TrarptSt auroD icat ev aurou. Kat o^/c ibvvaro e/cet ovden'iav 5

t /zi) e?'
Trot'fjo'at, et /xi)
6X17015 dppco(rrots extêts rds 'X.eipas edepaTT)?'
TTVff<
Kal tdavnafc 5td
aTriffriav
avr&v.
Kal Treptfye rds 6
^ n
1^ 7
/cwjuas /cu/cXw 5i8a<rKuv.
Kat
i>o
7rpO(T/caXetTat rous SciSe/ca, /cat 7?pâro auroijs aTroo'reX- 7

5uo, /cat c5t5ou aurots efrvffiav
r&v
TrvevfJiaruv
T&V d/ca0dp656^
t
^
8
/cat
irapiiyytiKev avrols Iva nrjdev a'lpuxriv

(j,r)
ets
JLM)
pafidov
POPOV
irypav,
fJiij
aprov,
Kal
(j-rj
ets
rrjv %<jovr]v %ctX/co^,
dXX'
UTroSeSe/xeVous aavoaKia'
JUT)
&>$vo~a(rdai ovo xir&vas. 9

ol/ctaz', e/cet
_
^ e
Kat
a?'
'
eXe7e?' aurots, "OTTOU edi' etcre'X^re ets
jueVere ecos 10
eêXdrjre eKeWev.
;
Kal ocrot
edi'
JLH)
Seô^rat ujuas
roi'
jur;5e
aKOixrucriv 11
e/cTTopeuo/iewt
eKeWev e/crtvdâre
x^ ^^
om
1
/cat
UTro/cdrco rwi'
vp&v,
ets
paprvpiov avrols.
41
aprjv
\eyu
vfuv, aveKTorcpov
ro nopaaiov
om
fjiedepfjajvevoêvov
389
auroi;
389
2 2] aurw 1200 1318 iâ Kat] ort /cat reôvvTai Sta ruv xetpw^ OUTOU 1200 3 o re/cravatr 116, 1318, 1346, S~ om /cat OUK e*' ai/rw 265* vi.off /cat napiaa 1780 irpcxr tjnatr uSe 4 om o t?o-oyo- 1079 om ort 1318, 1546, 1780 wa<r] vnaff 489 1816 6 irepiijya'yev 489 7 irpocr/caXeirat /cat] ffvyyevevinv avrov K omTwi/ 6w5eica+ naOriraa avrov 116 jrpoffKaheffa/j.evoa' 116, 389, 1780 8 irapi]ye\K&> 389 ei<r o5oj>] e^ TTJ o5w K 1 et 2 389 TT;I' o5oj
II
.
.
1318 aur?;] avryv K (j.a6i)Tai, avrov] pera TUV p.aQr]T(av avrov 389 aKouerajretr 5t5a<TKtc e^ TIJ ffuâ7W77j 1318
43
auroto"
+o
Lijffovff
aKohovdovcnv avru ot
116, 1200
evovffi)<r6e
om
eto-
ot/aaK
1318
om
116, 1200, 1318, r; 11 av 1478

rcav
eSucrjjcrfle
10
a7reX07/re
116
o.v
1200, 1313,
CPX-
1546
Toy UTTo/carw]
UTroSrjjuarcoy
1079
M ARK
etrrat SoSojuots
f)
V 42 -VI 25
/cpt(recos
r)
85
r$ TroXet
TroXXd 12
IE'
Fojuoppots ev ^/xe'pa
Kat e'eXftWes
ee/3aXXov.
eKrjpvffcrov
tW
'
^teraw^crcocri,
/
/cat dai/j,6vt,a
/cat
ycat 7?Xei$oj>
eXatco TroXXous dppcoo-rous

(<j>avepov
edepaTrevov. 13
Kat
r/Kouo'ez'
6 /SaatXeus 'HpajSf/s
eXeyei',
yap
eyeVero TO 14
e/c
oVo/ua avrov],
],
/cat
"Ort 'Icodmjs 6 /3a7rrtcoj>
veitpQv
5e 15
/cat
Sid rouro at 6"updp;ets evepyovffiv ev avrq.
"AXXot
',
"Ort "HXtas iarlv
aXXot
5e eXe'yoi', "Ort Trpo^Tfjs iarlv,
cos els
rco^ irpcxfrqT&v.
'Iuavvr]j>,
a/coi/cras 5e
6 'HpcuS^s
elirejs,
"Ort
e/c
eyco 16
a.ireK6(j>a\iaa
ouros eartz"
ayros ^yepOf]
veKp&v.
Aur6s 7ap 6 'HpwS^s a7ro(rretXas Kpa.rf]ff rbv 'I&awrjjt /cat edrjirev 17 avrov eV (frvXaKrj dia 'HptoStdSa rr}^ -ywat/ca ^tXtTTTrou rou d6eX0ou
auroO, ort avryv tyanriffev.
e'Xeye
7ap
6 'Icodm/s rc^ 'Hpcj5?7, 18

(rou.
"On
âro-
oy/c eêcrrt crot exet?' r?)^

/cat
7uât/ca rou dSeXôO
'II 5e 19
'HpcoStds evelxw aurco 6 7<xp 'Hpw^T/s
ijdeXev avrov aTro/cretât-
/cat ou/c
e56-
e<^>o/3eiro
r6v 'luavvrjv,
etScos
avrov av8pa, 20
5t/cato^ /cat ajiov, /cat

e?rotet, /cat i]5ecos
(rwer^pet CLVTOV,
rjKOve.
/cat
/cat d/coucras
aurou TroXXd
avrov
jfvoêvtjs i?juepas evtcalpov, ore 21

eTrotet rots //e7t(rracrtr' ai^roD
/cat
'HpcbSTys rots 7eê(rtots

/cat
ayrou SetTrw^
rots
x&
&PX 0i s
Kai rots Trpwrots r^s FaXtXatas,

r??s
et(reX0ou- 22
/cat
r^s Bvyarpos avTTjs
'HpwStdSos
o
/cat
opx^crajue^s',
dpe-
rep 'Hpco^T/ /cat rots trwaâ/cctjUeVots, etTre^ 6 jSatrtXeus rto
Kopaaiui, Alrrjaov
jue, /cat ScbffO) trot
edi'
deKys,
/cat cijuotre^
a^r^, f3
"Ort 6 ed? atr^cr^s
/xe
Saxrw
<rot,
ews r^lffovs
rrjs /SacrtXetas Atou.
'H
5e eêXôCcra etTre
T?)^ Ke(f>aKr}v
r$ ju^rpt aur^s, Tt atn7<ro/iatj 'H 5e etTre, 24 'Icodwou roD -BaTrrKrroO. /cat ei(reX0oi)o"a euflecos 25
//era crTroyS^s rpos ro? /âatXea flTrjffaTO Xe'7oucra, Ge'Xco tfa
12
i
efeXOoJTeor
TTJI*
-f-
ot
1200, 1546
14
ijpuSrjcr o /3a<ri\evff
265
116
+
om
axoijj/
7<rou
ante
tfravepov
265, 1546, 1780 116, 178, 1318,
auroyj TOW tTjaou
pairTia-Tijcr
116
aô-rij] jjyepfljj
r
.
epepTouaw ot 5wa//etr 72, 116, 1200,

1478, 1780,
. . .
15 1546, r ear tv 1 1346*

1318
om Se 1 116, 1313, om aXXoi Se 2

2 389
a
9
r
2
aXXot 5e 1
eo
1780
om
eXeycw/
wo-
r
389
16
omoK,
1079, 1313, 1318, 1780

ijpw5rj<r
TWJ>
w/cpwy 116, 1318

rr\ (j>v\aKi)
389,
K*, 1500*, 1546 1318 Tuvawca
eSrjtre^]
eêro
2 1313, 72, 116, 178,489, 17 om o ante 18 om on S~
om Se
+
ê pe
îXiTTTrou
1200
20
ai/ro^
2]
Tj/coue^
ayrw
1546
oKouo-acr] a/couu;/
116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1780
ourou 1200
22 23 25
MC]
/* 389,
(J.OL
1816
1780
+ o ew
5e
ouri;] avrriv
ai.Ti)ffr)<r
airrjffijff
389
1200
24
?;
(om post aoi) 72, 116, 1313, 1318, r 72 , 116, 1313, 1780, TJ juoi otTT/o-ijer 1318; 7re 2 116 etTre] /cat CITTC 652 O-VTIJ
OeXrjff
ewreXOouffTjff
om
ijr?;<raro
Xeyouo-a 1546*
86
5cos t% auTTjs

7ri
irlvaKi
T^V /ceâXi}? 'Icodwou rou BaTrrtoToi). Kat 26

/cat
TreptXuTros yevbpevos 6 (3acn\vs Sid roiis op/covs
rote crwava-
xewevovs
oi>/c
rjdeXrja-ev
avTrjv aderrjcrai.
/cat
eu0&os 6 /3ao-iXeus 27
aTroaretXas <T7re/coi>Xdropa eireraêv evex^vai auroO ri7> /ce0aXi)v.

6 5e aireXd&v aTre/ccâXtcrej' auroz/
/ce<aXi7> avrov
eirl TrtW/ct, /cat
>
r$ <vXa/c$,
/cat
tfveyKe rfy 28
/cat
edwuev avrriv rep /copaatcp-
ro
29
Kop&ffiov iiduKev abrrjv
rfj jUTjrpt aur7)s.
Kat
d/coucravres ot
(j,adrj~
ez>
rat ayrou
^X^
/cat
^paj/ ro Trrwâ auroO /cat WrjKav auro
Kat avvayovrou
aurctJ
ot dTrocrroXot ?rp6s roi'

/cat
'ITJO-OU^,
/cat
dm^/cat
30 ^
iravra,
ocra eSiSaâ?' /cat ocra
Troirjffav.
/cat 31
aurots, AeOre ujuets aurot /car' tStaz^ ets

r
epT/juo?'
TOTTOV
oKiyov.
TroXXot,
/cat
Hcrav yap
ot tp-xppevoi /cat ot
/cat
virayovres
oi5e (frayelv rjitKaLpovv.

tStav.
aTrijXdov ets eprjfJLOv TOTTOV 32

/cat
TrXotcjj /car'
Kat
etSof aurous UTrdYo^ras,

d?r6
7ra<rcoi>
eTrt^to- 33
t
avrovs TroXXot
e/cet,
/cat Treff)
rcov irdXewv (rvvedpaôv

/cat
'
/cat
irporj\6ov avrobs /cat avvrj\Qov irpbs avrbv.

'
êX0co^ 34
>!;
'I?7(roi}s
etSe?'
iroKvv
11117
oxôv
/cat
iffir\a y
/cat
v l' ff^'
^ 7r
at>rots
on
cos
7rp6j8ar a
e%o^ra Trot/xâ
"Ort
??paro avrovs
ro7ros ; /cat
ts
TroXXd.
Kat
r/5??
copas TroXX^s yevo/ji&ris Trpoffe\66vTs ot p,adriTai 35

epq/jLos
auroO Xe7oy<rt^
TToXXi?-
ai>r<3,
kanv 6
rt
7)617
wpa
dTroXuo-oj/ avrovs,
tVa aireKdovres
row
/cwcXco
aypovs 36
37
/cat /ccb/xas
ayopavuffLV eaurots aprous-
7ap
^dycoo'tA' ou/c c'xij/iets
ovanv.
'0 5e aTTO/cptêts etTre^ aiirots, Aore aurots

26
(fraye'iv.
avvaKfinevovff
ijêXei'
H, 178, 265
om
72, 116, ffirKov\aropa.v 1546 TIJJ' KeâXijj/ av6vex.0r)vai 1780 1313, 1318, f auTou 116, 1313, 1318, 1546 r 28 om /cat êT/ce .... iru/aKt 1546* 29 om aurou 2 1079 TW M"?MW 489, 1478, om auTi}v 2 1780
auTi^K
265
27
om o /SaonXeuo-
389
aTrotrreiXacr o /SaaiXeuor
1546,
30
om
Kat
1816 31 32
VTrayovraa
/cat
ocra eirotTjcra^ KOI ocra eStSafcai'
72, 116,
1313, 1318, 1546, 1780, r
a>airav<racr0e
1318, 1478, 1546
omot
2 K, 389, 489, 1346 tTreyvuarav auTOwr 1816

72, 116, 1546, 1816,
anT?X0e> 72, 178,

-f-
1346
33
om virayoi>ra<r KM
2]
avrov
ot
oxXot 1816,
auroutr
K,
389
~; etSev
om /cat -irpot]\6ou O.VTOVCT 1318 34 etSez/ o tT/crot/o- K, 72, 116, irporjXOev 489; irpoat]\eov 1478, 1816 iro\vv oxôv o tjjffoutr 178 aurowr] at/rot/er 116 ripâro avrovff
r
at auveSpanov
5t5acrKt^] tdiSaaKv avrova
389;
Tjpâro SiSaaKetv avrova 72, 116, 265, 1313, S~
om
ijSjj
TroXXa
389 389
37
36
irpocreXftwrecr
+ at/rw
5"
om
r
aurco s~
om
Kat
wpa 1780
TroXX?;
36
eavroiff] OMTOUT
K; eauroiu 1079, 1200
exw<rii>
StaKoffiwv Srivapuav 116,
389, 1200,
duwntv 1780
MARK
Kat
VI 26 -52
87
\eyovffiv avTi), 'A.irekdbvTes ayopaffunev dyvapicw
aprovs, Kal
d&pw
avTols cfrayeiv',"
I'Sere.
apTOVs
l
e'xere;
virayeTe Kal
'0 8k \eya aurots, Hovovs Kat yvbvTts \yov<ri, Il^re,

*
38
ovo ixQvas.
Kat eireTa&v
%Xa>,o<:3
aurots avaK\1vai iravTas

ty-
ffv/JLiroffia
39
xP T
Ka ^
aveireffov Trpao~ial irpaffiai, 40
KCLTOV Kal ava. Trevr^Kovra.
Kal \a($(bv TOVS Trevre aprovs Kal 41
rovs 8vo ixOvas, ava(3\&J/as
ts
rbv ovpavbv, evXoyrjffe'

'Lva
Kal /care-
K\aff6 TOVS &PTOVS Kal e5t5ou rots naOrjra'is avrov,

6&<riv
irapan-
avTols-
Kal TOVS bvo ixdvas

/cat
e/i^pi<re
ira<n.
Kal tyayov 42
iravTes Kal
exoprao^crai"
rjpap K\aa}iaT02v d&ScKa Ko<f)ivovs 43
7rX>7p6ts,fi:at (XTTO ra)^
ixQvwv.
Kal ^ffav ot <f>ayovTes TOVS &PTOVS 44
_
*!-
avdpes.
Kat
evdeus fivay Kacre TOVS /xa^rds a^rou 45
ds TO TrXotoy
at Trpod'yew ets ro irtpav irpbs Brjdffa'iftav,
jp
47
5
avTos aTroXvcry TOV QXÔV.

ts
Kal airoTaânevos avTols aicfjKdev 46 ^

yevofievijs r}v TO ir\o1ov
ro opos irpoffevâadai,.
Kat 6^tas
fjv
&
juecrco
r^s Oa\a(r<rris, Kal avTos
fJibvos tiri TTJS yrjs.
Kat
el8ev avTOvs 48
(3affavioiJ,evovs iv
ry eXavvew
yap
ai/ejuos
evavTios
Kal irepl rerdprr?^ <j>v\anriv T^S VVKTOS epxerai TTpbs avTOvs
iraT&v
eirl TTJS
QaKaaffriS' Kal
rjfleXe
Trap\6flv avTOvs'
ot 5e lobv- 49
res aurov TreptTraroiii'ra eirl TTJS 6a\a(r<rr]s edoâv
âvTaffna
elvai,
Kal
aveKpaâv
iravTes
yap avTbv elSov, Kal eTapaxOrjffav.

eyco
Kal 50
evdeus
\a\T)ffe juer' avT&v, Kal \eyet, aurots, Gapcretre-
Kat
6 aveftos
oil
1
ave^rj irpos avTOvs eis Tb irkotov, KOI eKoiraffev 51

e/c
Kal \lav
irepiffffov iv
1
eaurots eîffTavTO Kal edavnaov.
7ap
ffvvrJKav eirl rots aprots
^ 7ap
38
avT&v
17
Kapbia
TTCTTCO-
52
om
-
U7ra76T6
aurco
at i5ere
389;
ai>aK\i6rjvai
1079
yvuvTtff
ffvuiroffia
116
/SXeâa
.
om
. .
1200 114
X67ouo i'
+
/cat]
116
39
40
om
irpavtai 1
1313
41
om
aâ-
i/xOvaa
1478*
KareKXaae
KXatrao-
389
irapadutrtv
43 TUV /cXaffMarw^ 1780 K, 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546, r 44 aprovow*''** S" 46 ijva.jKo.fftv + o iijarovv 116 irpoayeiv + auroua 1200 46 etr] irpoa 1780 47 oi/aa<r Trpoff Pr)&a-a.ida.v ei<r TO irepav 1780 48 evavnoa- o we/too- 116, 389 Se 116 K* om oan avroicr 389 om Kat i)0e\e irapeKOeiv avrovcr 389 om Kat TjffeXe .... 49 TT/CT 60 om iravrfff .... eTapaxSijtrav 178 om Kat euflecotr Qah.affff'nff 1780 .... /uer'auraf 389 at 2] o 5e 389 om KOI Xe7et aurottr dapaeire 61 ei/e/fy 1200; ava/3ei 489 1200* om &> cavrour 1313 1200 62 57 KapSia avruv s~
88

Kat
o'taTTepdcrai'res ri\8ov eirl
/cat
T^V yfjv Fern/craped, Kal Trpo- 53

e/c
_
|
e%e\66vTUv ai}T&v
rou TrXotou
eufle'cos
eVt- 54
avTov, TreptSpa/xoz'res 0X77^ T^V irepixwpov eKelvrjv, ^pâvTO 55

eTrt
rots /cpaj5drrots roi's

/cat
/ca/ccos
e'xo^ras Treptêpet^ OTTOU

ets /ca)juas
/cat
r)
r//coi)oy
ort
e/cet ecrrt.
ez'
OTTOD
av etcreTropeuero
TroXets
^ aypovs, 56
rats a7opats tTidovv TOVS dcrêwO^ras,

i ^
Trape/cdXow avT&v
Kal ocrot
a?'
Iva KO.V TOV /cpacnre'Sou roO tûartov airou a\f/wvTait
^ J t. f}TTTOVTO CtUTOU CCTwCOZ^TO.

t/
Kat ffwayovTai
irpos ai)Tov ol <I?aptcratoi /cat rtês rcoz' 7paju-
VII
2
E5'
fj.aT0)V 6\86vT6s aTrd 'lepocroXu/xw"
fat idovTes Tivas
T&V pady-
auroD /cowats
ol
X P a h TOVT'
$apt<ratot
/cat
effTiv d^tTrrots,
evdiovTas &PTOVS
yap
iravTes ol 'louSatot, ed? ^17 7ru7/i^ 3
rds xîpas,
ou/c eff6iov<n,
/cparou^res rr)^ irapaboaw

JUT)
T&V
Kal airo ayopas, eav

/cat /cat
jSavrrtirw^rat, ou/c ecr^toucrt- 4
aXXa iroXXd
/cat ot
ecrrti'
a Trape\a/3ov
/cat
/cparet^, jSaxrtcrjuous
êffT&v Kal %aX/ctwv
K\IV&V.
eireiTa eTrepoorwcrt?' avTov ol 5
oa
âptcratot
7pajujuarets, Atari ot nadrjTai <rov ov 7rept7raroO(n
/card r?)^ Trapadoffiv

tffdiovffiv iipTOv;
<j>r)TVffev
T&V
TrpttfjlvTepuv,
etTre*'
dXXd
cos
d^tTrrots
'0 5e aTro/cptêts
aurots, "Ort /caXws xpoc- 6
'Hcratas Trept yjuw^ raw VTTOKPIT&V,
yeypdTTTai, OSros
Troppco direxet avr'
6 Xaos rots
ejuoO.
"^
M ri/u,
p.e,
17
5e /capSta
aurw^
p,aTr)v 5k <re(3ovTai
6t5d(rico^rs 5t5acr/caXias e^raXjuara 7

evTO\rjv TOV Qeov /cparetre
r?)*/
iruv.
'A<;6eVres
yap n)p
irapa- 8
T&V
av8p(j)7ruv, /3a7rrtcr/zoi;s
rotaOra
dfleretre
Mwi'CTTys
Trotetrc
&aru>v Kal iroTypluiv, Kal aXXa xoXXd. Kat eXeê?' aurots, KaXcos
vfji&v Tr)pr)O"riT.
r^
7ap
evTO\i]V TOV 06ov, Iva Tr/v irapadoffiv

etTre,
Ttûa
r)
rw
Trarepa
(rou /cat
r^
jiiTjre'pa crou-
at ; 10
11
6 /ca/coXo7wv Trarepa
jLtT/repa
âf drco reXeurdrco

^
rfj A*7/rpi,
ujuets 5e
XeV^re,
'Edi^ etVfl af(9pco7ros rco ?rarpt
S edv e^ e/iou w<eX?70$s, /cai oy/ce'rt d0ter6
KopjSaf avTov ovdev
(o ecrrt
Awpop),
iroiT}(rai rcjJ 12
63 7W7jcrap6r 116, 262,

489; yei>vr)ffap 1500; yevriffapeB 652, 66 tfxpfi.v 389 64 CK] airo 1780
1780; jevijarapfr 178, 1318, 1546, r 66 K&HIIV ij iroKiv oin K 1200
1200*
omayroul265
1318
5 oin ou 1346*
om
av 2
116
omayrou2116
72
riva<r
TCU^ /ia^jyrwy] rou<r naOijraa-
aproucr] aprov
jSaTrrioroj/Tat
K,
114, 1780 aurZ'] auroy
TOP aprov 116, 1478,
389
11
Mi?rpt
OJT1
afavrea yap
Trouere
....
rcov avdp&iruv
om ort 389 om 1780

6
116, 1318,
Toiavra 72, 1346*

1780,
om
1478
TroXXa iroietre 72,
at/row
K, 116, 265, 389, 489, 1200, 1219, 1318, 1478,
1546, 1780
om
e<m Swpov 1200*
om
eav
1346
MARK
Trarpt avrov
r)
VI 53 - VII 28
rf/ 13
89
rfi jUT/rpi
avTov, aKvpovvTes TOV \6yov TOV 6eov

/cat
irapao6ff6i vjj,&v $ 7rape5cb/careetre.
?rap6juota rotaura TroXXd
Trot-
Kat
Trpoa/caXecrd/êws iravra TOV

/cat
OXÔP e\eyev aurots,

/cot^cocrat
'A/co~ 14
uere juou iravres
crwtere. ovo&v eVrtz' efaQev TOV avdp&irov 15
do"iropvoiJL6vov els
avTov, 6 dvvaTai avTov

(rrt
dXXd rd
olnov
KTropev6fj.eva air' a^rou, e/cet^d

'i
rd
/cotj'ouj'ra
r6v avdpwjrov.
els
TIS exft cora aitovew, d/coueraj.
Kat
ore eiffTj\dev
ano
16
17 P
rou oxXou, eTnjp&TWv O.VTOV ol

/cat Xe'yet
fj.a9r}Tal
avrov
Trept
r^s TapafioXijs.
aurots, ourcos
/cat iijuets
acrvveroL fare; ov voelre
on
r^v
irav 18
ro e&dev eitfTropevonevov aai;

Xtav,
juara.
els ro?'
avdpwjrov ov dwarai avrov KOLV&els
on
OVK eiffTropevtrai avrov
r^
Kapdlav, dXX'
ets
/cot-
19
/cat ets
r6^ afadp&va eKTropeverai Kadapifov

5e,
TTOLVTCL
rd
/3pa>-
"EXeye
ol
"Ort ro
e/c
rou avOp&irov
e/c
KTropv6/j,voi>, e/cetô 20
/cotwt ro^
avdpuirov
/ca/cot
i,
'i<ruQ&>
yap
r?;s /capStas rcoz>
avQp&Truv
ol 21
e/CTropeuo^rat,
juotxetat,
Tropmat,
</>OP<H,
Trovrjpiai, 56\os, do*eX7eta,
600aXjuos Trovypos, 22
f3\aff<f)r)iJ.la,
VTreprjâvla, atppoa'vv'tj.
travra raOra rd irovqpa eaia- 23
e/c7ropeuerat /cat noivdi TOV .avOpwirov.
Kat
.
eKeldev avacrTas aTrvfXdev els
rd
/xeflopta
Tupou
/cat
StSco- 24
/cat et<reX^cb^ els
oiniav ovdeva i)0eXe yv&vai.

Trept avrov,
rjs
/cat oi/c eovvrjdr)
\adelv.
d/cou<ra(Ta
yap 7^77
et%e ro 0irydrptoj> 25 10'
aur^s Trêujwa d/cd0aproj>, e\6ov<ra Trpoffeireffe irpos rous TroSas auroO yv ber\ yvvr] 'EXX^m, Supo0oti't/ci(ro"a rco yeVet /cat ^pcor a 26
OVTOV Iva TO baiubviov en/SaXy

aurf),
e/c
"A0ey irp&rov
xoP Taff
r^s dwyaTpos avrfs. 6 Se 'iTycroOs 27 ai Ta TeKva- ov yap KO\OJ>
Xa/3etj' rov apTov T&V Tenvwv
/cat /SaXetJ'
roty KvvaploLs.
28
13 1200 Om /cat irapojuota roiaura iroXXa Trotetre 72 TroXXa roiaura 1200 16 ouSei' -f- 7ap 1200* Troieire TroXXa 489 om o Swarai O.VTOV 178 air' aurou] St'aurou 1346* 16 et rta ex] o exw^ 389 17 ei<rr]\6ov 116 18 6(roj9ev 1546 19 om auroy 1318
eiff
TJJP
Kapbiav aurou
116, 1200, 1780
265 20 oca
om
TO
aXX'eiff
TTJJ*
KotXiac 178*
n*
om
WKOP&)OV.&>OV 178
21
1200*
ao-eX7etat
KOKOI]
iroi/7/poi
1346
fcXoTrac
irovijpoa-
0owt 1200
22 5oXoi 1780
1546
om o^flaXjuocr
389
om
Om cujtpbtrvvr)
eKTopeuoj/Tcu
17
389
K
26
23 ravra irat>ra. K, 116, 389 25 yap] 24 T^ oim^ 1200, r

<rvpa
tj>ou>iKiacra
virepâvia 178*, 1200* om TO irovijpa 389
om
114; 5e 1318
7W7;
.
178
. .
Xa/Sct^
TCKvav Kat 1780
1780; avpo^>oi.vt.affa. s~ TWV TCKVCOP] auTW^ 389 28

eafftei
27
1780
om
aireKpLOr} KOI]
om
389;
airoKptBeitra 116,
1780
UTroxaTW
TI\<J rpairefrriff
90

Nat,
/cupie/cat
5e airtKpWr] /cat \eyei aur<3,

/cdrco r??s
aurfj,
rpavre^s Aid TOVTOV TOV \6yov, viraye' eeX?7Xu0e TO

<rou.
eo*0tet d?r6 rcoi>
^txtaw raw
yap rd /cwdpta TratStcoz'. Kat

baijjt,bviov
UTTO-
e/c
dvyarpos
Kat
/cat
aTreXflouVa els TOV olnov avTrjs eSpe rd 5ai;ii6- 30

/?e/?X?7/zeV77z/ evrt rr/s
viov eêXrjXuflos
ri^ dvyaTtpa
e/c
Kat
/cat
TrdXtP l!;\d&j>
TT/S
6a\a<r<Tav
(frepovffiv
Tvpov /cat St5coi>os ^X0e vrpos FaXtXatas d^d nevov T&V opiwv Ae/caTroXecos.
Koxf>6v
rco^ optw^
31
5
t
aurcp
/zo7tXdXop,
/cat
/cat
7rapa/caXoDcrti>
aurov 32
tVa
7ri0$
airw
r^
êtpa.
dxoXa/36/iews auroz/ aTro roO 33
oxXou
/car' tStaz' ?/3aXe
rous 5a/cruXous aurou ets rd auroy,

/cat
wra
CLVTOV,
/cat 7rru(ras
r/âro
/cat
riys -yXaxro'T/s
ava(3\tyas
6
ets roz>
oupa- 34
eaT&aS-e,
Xeyei aurcp, 'E<jx}>ada, 6 eort
Atavotx^rt.
deer/Jibs Trjs
Kat
35
aurou at
(T77S
d/coat, /cat eXi>0?7

/cat
auroi;,
/cat
eXdXet opd&s.
Se auros aurots
5t(rrtXaro a^rots tVa
prjdevl 36
oe
oo'oj'
5t0"rAXero, juaXXoi'
t;eTr\r)(rcrovTO
/cat
virpTrpt<r<r&s
/cat
\eyovTts,
KaXcos 37
7rTrolir}K6'
rods /aoôus Trotet
d/coiiet^, /cal
rous dXdXous
XaXet?'.
e/cetâts
rats
fifttpais,
TranTr6K\ov oxXou 6i>ros,
/cat JUT)
VIII
^>
Trpocr/caXeo'djuei'os rous naOrjTas aurou Xe'7ct
aurots, STrXaYx^fojuat
ffpevoval
fj,oi,
evrt ro?' U(rt
oxXoj",
on
7/^77
êpat
rpets Trpo- 2
/cat ou/c
^x
T ^ (frayoxri.
ej/
/cat
edy dTroXutrco aurous 3
vi]ffTeis ets ot/cov O.VT&V, e/cXuô'OJ'rat
rf; oScj)-
rtm 7ap
epTf/uats;
ai)T&v
HaKpodw iJKOvfftv.
Kai
aireKpWrjo'av aurcS ot jua07?rat aurou, II60z> 4
rourous 8vvr}ffTai rts co5e
xP rao at
'
aurous, IWcrous e'xere eiprous;
&PT&V Oi 5^
^TT'
eliroVj 'ETrrd.
/cat
Kat Kat
5 G
$ oxXw
ava-jrecreiv eirl TTJS 7775

/cat
\a(3&v rous evrrd
aprous, euxaptarô-as e/cXaae

30
.
e5t5ou rots /xa^T/rats aurou, tVa
eeXijXi;00(r
1
Kat]
efeXT/Xu&orat
KXivjja ]
UYJ 389
tTr'aurw
31
1780
efeXOaJi'
K Qvyarepav + o wjeroua 116
389
irpocr]
1200
32 aurw]
. . .
om
1
Kai irTuerao"
aurou 3
36 nydev 652, 1780

TrpoffKa\crafj.evocr
+
/cat
33 em\aftonevotr 389, 1780 34 om xai 1 ... eerTei/aê 1313 SteerTeXXero auroo aurow 114 37 -irepiffffwtr 1079 ~ o 2 r/juepaa S"J tj/êpaur 114 nqaovo' 116,
389
1
om
vr/crTeiff
1079
om>j>] rouer oiKoua
116
1500*
OTTO paKpodev
1780
i\Ka.at.
489,
T
116
om
6
389
om
01
Sui/arai
265
67r]
ei^
178
ep^/xtao-
116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1816,

ai euxaptcrTTjo-aoirepieOijKav
r
.
6 aproua
1200, 1478
iva
oxXw]
389
116
MARK
raura
VII 29 -VIII 23
Kal elxov tx0u5ta 6X170,/ca
91
7
TrapeQrjKav r<3 6'xXco.
ev\oyf)<ras elite irapadelvat. /cat

iravres'
aura,
efyayov be Kai exop- 8

/cXa<r/udrwj>
/cat
raffdrjo-av
a-jTVpidas.
Kal
ypa-v
ireptcro-eujuara
a>s
eVrd
r\aov 8e ot (frayovres
rerpa/ao*xtXtot.
aire\vaev 9
aurous.
Kat
ets
e/UjSds
evdews
els
TO
irXo'iov juerd rco^ juaflf/rw?/

/cat
aurou ^Xflep 10
/cat
rd
juepT/
AaX/zawufld.
et-yXdov ot $apt<ratot
TJpâvTO 11
of
aurcS,
f^rowres
/cat
Trap' auroO ffrjuelov airo TOV

7n>ei>juart
oupawO,
_
07?
abrbv.
avaffTevaâs TOJ
em^Te'i,'
a/uyv
aurou Xeyet, 12
el
Tt
r$
To?'
17
7ez>ed ai/TT/
<rrjij.el.ov
\eyw
v/uv,
Soberer at
ets TO"
7e^^ raur^/
Kat
crrjue'Lov.
Kal
a(j>els
avrovs, ejUjSds TrdXw'
TrXo- 13
airrfKBev ets r6 irepav.
eire\a6ovTO Xa/3et^ aprovs,

ev rco vrXotcjj.
/cat
/cat et /n)
eW
aprov
o6/c etxoi' 14
;ue0'
eavr&v
StearcXXero aurots X^coj', 'Opare, 15 KB'
jSXeTrere aTro r^s fuju^s rcoi'
$api<raiuv Kal Tqs
fy^s
'HpcoSou.
16
Kat SteXoytô^ro irpos dXX^Xous Xe'7o^Ts, "Ort aprovs OVK 'exoêv. Kat 7wus 6 'IâoOs Xe'7t aurots, Tt 5t 0X071 fecrê, ort aprovs OVK
Xere/
ouTTW z'oetre ou5e
v/Jicov;
17
avvlere;
ert
TreTrwpufJ.evrjv
exere
rr)V
Kapbiav
ou/c
600aXjuoiis e'xo^res oy ^Xeirere, Kal <Sra exoz'res 18
aKOvere, Kal ou fjtvrjôvevere; ore rous TreVre aprovs c/cXa(ra ets 19
rous Tre^ra/cttrxiXtoyy, TTOCTOUS Kocfrivovs TrXiJpets /cXao"p:drw^ tfpare,
Keyovffiv aurc3, AwSe/ca.
"Ore 6e rous eVrd
ets
rous rerpa/cto-xt- 20
Xtous, iroffuv ffirvpibuv TrXT/pco/iara /cXao'judrcoi' ypare', Ot 5e etTro^,
Kat Xe'7et avrols, oft-jrce Kat epxerat ets "Brjdffa'ibava/caXoOo'tt'
avvlere]
21
Kal <j>epov<nv aurc5

/cat
TVÔV,
Kal 22 KT'
r?Js
O.VTOV
Iva avrov a^rjTai.
e7rtXa/36jueôs
1
23
Tra
ru^Xou e^7a7e^ avrov e^co r^s /cco^s /cat Trrucras ets rd ojujuara aurou, eirtêts rds x^P^ aur4>, eTn/pcora auroy et rt
Xetpos
roi)
at ix0i>5ta 1478, 1780
raura]
om
116,
116, rj
aura 1546
wcrei
euXo-yTja-acr
aura
116
e/ijSaa
8
72,
om
1200,
iravreff
265,
1780
TO 1
10
1200, 1780
eêwo-
1318,
1546,
TraXii/
3aX,ue>oi>0a]
MaX5afou0a 1780
12
1200, 1780
om
om aurou 1200 16 om Xero^ 1816

fu/Mja-
13
om om
TT/J*
TUI>
cf>apiffa.u>}i>
....
^v/jiijff
265
Om
TJJO-
2 20
389
1318
iroffuv
17
....
19 <cat iroaova 1816 om vpuv exere 116 om Xe70imp ... 20 T/pare 178* KXatr/xarwi' 1346
Ka.p8i.av
irXijpetff
om
Xao-OUTTW] oy
/xarw*'] irocrovo- nofyivova

TTCOO-
389
652
21 Xe7tJ
~
eXeyei/ 116,
1500,
r
22
aurw]
K;
irawr
ou 116, 1318, 1546,

tff<f>epov<riv
wetre
at crwtere
389
/8i0(raiSa
1318
aurou
23
eTriKapojjievov
1780
om
389;
92
/cat

dâ/SXe'i/'as
eXeye, BXerrw rovs avdp&irovs, ort
cl>s
24
devdpa 6p& TreptTraroupras.

rot's 6(j}da\fjt,ous
Etra ira\w
avrbv
eiredijKt
rds
x&P a s
^TT! 25
avrov
/cat eiroirjfftv
avaf3\e\f/ai<
/cat a7re/ca-
TffTadr} }
els
/cat eW/3Xei/'6
r^Xairycos airavras'
KOI aTreVretXei' abrbv 26

etTTTjs
OLKOP avrov \eytcv, M7/5e els rijv

V
T7) KWfJil).
K^/J.IJV ettreXflfts, juTjSe
TLVl
Kat
e^rj\dev 6 'Itjffovs /cat ot

/cat
jua^ral auroO
65co *
cts rcis /cwjuas
Kat- 27 KA'
<rapetas TTJS ^tXtTTTrou
ev
r^
CTnypwra rous jua077Tas auroO
^
Ct
Xeyco^ aiirots, Ttâ

df]<rai>,
rco?'
jue
Xôutrt?' ot avQpuiroi elvai;

/cat
Ot 5e
aTre/cpt-
28
'\WG.vvr)v
rbv paTTTKTTrjv,
aXXot 'HXta?>, aXXot
6e tva
irpo4>r]T&v.
Kat auros Xe7et

Herpos
aurots, Tjuets 8^ rti'a /ie Xe'7er
29
30
TT?
/9
'ATro/cptêts 6
Xe'7et aura),
Su
ct
6 Xpioros.
Kat
aurots tVa
^Seft
Xe'7coo"t Trept
auroO.
uto?'
Kat
r/pâro
dL5a<ri<eu>
ai>roi)s
ort 6et r6v
rou avOp&irov 31
TroXXd iraBelv
/cat
/cat aTrodoiafj.a<r6fjvai VTTO
r&v
Trpeffftvrepojv /cat
dp-
7pa;UjuareW,
/cat
/cat
Trapprjffia
aTro/cra^ât, /cat //era rpets ^/uepas rbv \6yov eXdXet. Kat 7rpo(rXa/36- 32
aurcS.
^
^
aurw 6 Ilerpos ?/paro kinn^v

/cat
6 6e
'I?7<roDs eTrtcrrpa- 33
iScov rous
07rt(rco /iou ;
"T7ra7e
/za^rds aurou eVert/zê ry Ilerpa) X7coy, Saraâ- ort ou Qpoveis rd rou 0eou, dXXd rd
rov oxXov o~w rots jua^rats aurou
etTrez'
Kat
dpdra;
irpoo'/caXeo'd/ieôs
34
TTC
aurots, "Ooris 0eXet OTrtaw juo^ eKdeiv, awapvria-affdu eavrov

ro?'
/cat
crravpov avrov,
/cat
d/coXouêtrco
/xot.
os
a?'
7ap
edj'
0eX^ 35
O.VTOV cr&ffai,, aTroXeVet avrrjv
6s 5'
24 omopco 116, 389
Kai avaft\e{/aa- eXeye] o 5
eiire^
389
om on
116,
389
26
om /cat aireKaTearafft} Kat epe/SXeê 389
airoKareffTaOi)
489, 652, 1079, 1200, 1219, 1346, 1478, r 26 ro>/ OIKOJ> ave/3Xe^v 72, 178, 265, 652, 1200, 1318, 1546, 1780, 1816
72, 114, 116, 178, 265, 389,
116, 178, 389, 489, 1200, 1780,
om
0-eX077<rl200
r M8e2] ny 1500*
aw]
vroXti-
1200;
aurwr 1780
OH! XeYcop auroKT 1313

Kat aXXot] aXXoi Se
Ate
389
27 rove paOijTcuT aurou] aurouo- 389 OID. auroier 389 28 om Kat 72 riva] rt K 29 KCU auroir 5e 72 om eXeyev 1200
652
\eyovai.v
S"
aTTo/cpêto-
30
489
rwi'
116,
5e K, 116, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1546, 1780, r 31 KOI Tjpâro StSao'Ketj'] eXeyei* 5e 389 UTTO] O.TTO apxifpw KO.I. TUV ypafj.fj.artuj' 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546
32
om 116, r
Kat 1
...
eXaXei
at t5aw
S~
389
o irerpoff avrov 1546
33
~
om
trjcrovcr
om
....
r
auTou
389
36
eav] av 72,
116, 178,
652, 1200, 1313, 1816,
eavrov ^vx^f] ^vxyv avrov
eua77Xiou
OVTOO- 116,
1200, 1546, 1780,
MARK
eaurou ^vyyv eveKev
efjiov
VIII 24 -
IX
12
93
ri 36
KOI TOV evayyeKiov, akaei avrrjv.

Kofffjiov
jap
cl;<eX97<rei
TOV avdpUTTOV, eav Kepdyffrj TOV
oKov Kal
TTJS
TT\V \f/vxriv
Vf
auroD;
r/
rt Secret avOpwiros
fit
avToKXajâ
37
6s
yap
av eiraiffxvvdy
Kal TOVS e/uous \6yovs ev r$ 38
yeveq. raur?/ r$ jicotxaXt5t Kal d/uapra>X<p, Kal 6 vlos TOV avQpunrov
avTov, OTav e\dfl ev
rf;
56#
TOV Trarpos
T juera T&V ayyeKuv T>V ayiuv. Kal ekeyev aurots, 'A{j.r)v Xeyu IX ov eiffi T&V &de OTI o'lTives Tives vfuv IffTyKOTtav, /XT) yevffwvTai OavaTOV ea)y av 'idwffi T-TJV fiacriXelav TOV 6eov \r]\vdv'io,v ev
Kat
ned' rinepas e% TrapaXaju/Sdêt 6 'Irjvovs TOV TleTpov Kal TOV 2
KE'
'laKU/3ov Kal TOV 'luavvrjv, Kal avaêpei avTOVs els opos v\f/r]\6v
KaT' idlav ftovovs'
Kal juere/iop0co077 efjurpoadev
avT&v
Kal
â
TO. 3
t/xdrta avTov eyevovTo <rrtX/3o^ra, \evKa \iav

<f)evs
cbtrct
&<f)Qri
x^ v
KVa "
em
Trjs 7775
ov
Swarai \evKavai.
0v\\a\ovvTes
Taj8/3i, /caXov
<rot /zta?',
/cat
Kal
aurots 'HXtas 4
airoKpiQeis 6 5
/cat
<rvv Mcouo'eT, Kat fjvav
rc3 'I^croO.
/cat
TLeTpos Xe'7
ry
'IT/O-OU,
eon?
^juas <S5e etjfaf

wtaz/,
/cat
Krivas rpcts,
Mwutret
'HXta
Ou 7ap
Ouros
f/5et
rt XaX?7(ret ^(raj'
7ap
e/c0o/?ot.
e/c
/cat
eyeveTO 6
veêXrjs, 7
s
eTTKr/ctdfouo-a
etrrt^ 6 vlos
aurots-
/cat
7yX0e
^CO^T)
777?
pov 6 ayairrjTos'
avTov
d/couere.
Kat eâinva
irpip\6\f/a[j,voi
ovKTt ovdeva eloov dXXd TOV
'Ir/ffovv p,6vov jj.ed'
eavT&v.
KaTafiaivovTuv 5e avTuv CLTTO TOV opovs, 5te<rretXaro aurots 'iva pr/devl di^y^ffuvTai a eldov, ei /AI) OTav 6 vlos TOV avOpw/c
TTOU
veKp&v
avaffTjj.
Kal TOV Xo7oi> eKpaTricrav irpos eavTOvs, 10

K veKp&v avaffTrjvai.
^
Q
_
r
<TvrjTOVVTes TL effTi TO
Kal eTrr/p&TUV avTov 11
\eyovTes, "Ort Xeyovffiv ol 7pa/xjuarcts ort 'HXta^ del eXdelv ?rpwro?'/
'0 Se airoKpidels
elirev
aurots,
"HXtas
36
/uei'
e\6&v irp&Tov
1
12
om
TOJ*
K, 72, 116,
TTJJ'
389, 1200,
OUTOU
S"
avQpuiroa-
fr?Miwi?i7
om TW
ea 1200, 1780 et 3 389, 1318, 1780
389 38
Kat f 7j/utw07j TTJV ^v)cn v aurou]
6e î>X"n v
1200, 1478, 1546
om
4
novow 389
1200 3 eTe^ro 72,
om on
114, 1478,
CTTt TTJV TTJJ'
r
1318
om (mXjSovra 489
5u'aTat+
OUTOJ
wcr 116,
em
ot
TT/CT 7170-]
om
178;
116
1780
xat
K
1200
aXXa]
2+
om
om
niav
KOI 1
....
iT/crou
TCO t?;(rou]
389 aura) 389

veteKija
3]
116, 1780,
r
389
6 eûpoftoi K, 389 A"a 1200 8 om OUKTI 1313, 1318
Xeyoutra
/www neO'eavrw 1313

ra>y
JUT;
9
Ka0aw]
5t7/7T;(ra)^rot]
e/c]
fiirutriv
389
veKpuv
1500
aTo. . .
10
irpoo-
aurouff
1478
&
1816
12
",'
eXflwi-
+o
Qta&iTria
72
1079
at TTOXT 72, 116,
wer
178
om eiri TOV vtov
94

iravra'
/caflcbs
yeypairraL
eirl
r6v viov rov avdp&irov

13
TroXXd Trd0#
,
/cat
e&vdtvcodfi.
eV a#T<p
/cat &Troir](rav
dXXd Xe^co vfuv oYt /cat .'HXtas oVa r](}\'fj<rav, KaO&s yeypairrai
oxXov TTO\VV
Trepi.
CTT'
abrbv.
Kat eX0aw
/cat -ypajujuarets
Trpos rovs p,adr)Tas eldev
avrovs, 14
iScoj'
ffv^rjrovvTas avrols.
/cat euflecos
Tras 6 o"xXos
15
abrbv
eêdafJiftrjOrj, /cat
Trpoffrpexovres riffiraôvTo avrbv.
/cat CTTTJ-
16
TOUS 7pa/xjuarts, Tt (ruf^retre 7rp6s ayrous/

els eK
<re,
Kat
d?ro- 17
TOV oxXou
etTre,
At5d(T/caXe, rjê^/ca roi'

/cat
utoi> juou Trpos
exovra
/cat
Trvev/Jia
aXaXo?"
/cat
OTTOU ed^ avrov /caraXd/?]?, pô-cret 18 ^

/cat
J-
avrdv,
/cat
d^ptfet
rptfet rous 656^ras avrov
et7rw
rots (j,adrjTais ffov 'Lva

T
avro eK/3a\axn,
fl
/cat ou/c tc
'0 5e aTTOKpideis avrols Xe'yet,

u/iSs
eo-ojuat;
ye^cd aTTKrros, ews TTOTC Trpos 19

ujuco?';
os
TTOTC
d^ô/iat
êpere
aiir6z>
Trpos
jue.
Kat
fytyKOLV avrov Trp6s avrbv

/cat
/cat
tSw^ avrov eu^cos TO Trvevpa 20
ecnrapa^v avTbv,
TT7/pwr7/(T
ireff&v eTrt -n/s 77)5 e/cuXtero &(j>pi(*)v.
Kat
21
TO/' TraTc'pa
etTrc,
tzâ
auTou, Iloa-os xpoôs eo-Ttv

/cat
cos
TOUTO yeyovev
e/3aXe 22
a{)Tc3;
/cat ets
'0 5e
natSioflep
aTroXe'cr^
*4>'
TroXXd/cts
avrov
/cat ets Trup
uSaTa,
avrov dXX'
et Tt dvvaffaL, (3oridrj(roy
rmlv <nr\a'YX J' i<J'fa<'S

crat 7ri<rTD<rat
TT&VTO.
was. '0 dwara TW
5e 'I^troDs ctTrc^ a^Tcp,
El 5wa- 23
/cpdâs 24
TncrrevovTi.
Kat
eufle'cos
6 TraTi)p TOU TratStou /i6Ta daupvuv eXeye, IIto"Teuw, Kupte, fioqdei

juou TJ) aTrtcTTta.
ju?7cre
'IScoi'
5^ 6 'I?7o-oDs oVi eTrto-u^Tpexet 6 oxXos, eirerl- 25
TCO TrvevârL Tcp a/ca0dpTcp,
Xeycov auTcS,
To
TrêO/â
TO a\a\ov
etcre'X^s
/cat
/cat K0)(f)6v,
ey6) VOL eTrtrdcr<ro, e^cX0
e^ auToO, /cat
jUTy/ceYt
ets
avTov.
Kat Kpaâv
I'e/cpos,
/cat
TroXXd airapaâv avrbv e^TyXêTroXXous Xêti' oTt airedavev
26
iyevero
'ITJCTOUS
cocret
coo"Te
6 de 27
Kparrjffas avTov rfjs
>pos yyeipev avrov, /cat aveffrrj.
Kat et<reX0cWa ai>TW

J
ets ot/co^ ; ot
jua^Tal auTou eTrrjp&TUv 28

auTo;
aiiTOJ> /caT
tSta?',
AtaTt
r)p,ets ou/c edvvrjOqiJiev e/c/3aXetJ'
Kat
29
13 77paiTTai 1780 13 om *cai 1 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1816* om ej' 14 om (ta.QriTa.o- 1079* 15 om o 1780 r <rvrjTovi>T6ff 114 18 ai/ 389, r 16 eaurouo- 389, 1200 e/c/SaXwo-t!' aim> 265 eK/3oXX19 aurowr] om 389, 489; aurw K, 116, r wtrti/ 72, 489, 652, 1219, 1318 ewo- iroT-e a>eojicu u/Ltao-- ewer TTOTC Trpocr v/*a<r (rojuat 652* 20 om eufleaxr 389 22 om Kat TroXXa/cto- aura? K TO Trup K 116, TO TTj/eu/ia evOeuff 1500 24 eXeyej ewe 389 23 TO ante ei 389, 1200, 1546, 1780, r 1780 26 om vers 1546 om Kupte 1500 e7rt<ru*Tpex] eiriffwairrei 265
om
27
ante
oxXoo-
K, 72, 116, 1313, 1816,
aural/
1] auTou 389; avrQv 1546
r om
e] ax 1816
at a^ccrri;
26
wo-
1780
389
28
SIOTI] OTI
MARK
elirev aiirois,
IX
13
-43
el
95
ev
Touro
TO"
yevos ev ovSevl ovvarai eê\delv
fj.fj
TTpovevxTJ Kal vrjffTeia.
Kal eKeWev
oik yQehev
e%e\QbvTes irapeTropevovro 8ia

eSLSaffKe
TTJS
'iva rts 7?>c3.
yap
robs (JLadrjras
FaXiXatas, ai 30 *r aurov Kal 'e\eyev 31
avTols, "Ore 6 vl6s TOV avdp&irov 7rapa5i5orai els

TrioVj
x^P^
avdpfa-
Kal aTTOKTevovcriv avTov, Kal airoKTavdels
rfj rptrfl fiftepa'
ava-
0Ti7<rerai.
(rat,.
Ot 8e yyvoovv r6
pijfj-a,
Kal tyofiovvTo avrbv eirepwri)- 32
Kal
rj\Qev els KaTrepvaobfjL-
Kal ev
rfj ot/cta
yevopevos eTTT/pajra 33 KZ' Tf

Kal Kadicras 35
avrovs, Tt
ev rf] 65cp Trpds eavrobs
dte\oyl(r9e; 01 5e effi&Truv 34
Trpos a\\r}\ovs
e^>uvr}ffe
yap biehex^ffov
-
ev ry 66c3, rls fj.eifav.
rovs 8<bdeKa Kal \eyei aurots,

7
"
Et
rts êXet vrpcoros etâi,
earat iravruv effx

eo-rrjarev
Ka l TrkvT&v biaKovos.
Kai
e-jrl
XajScov iraidlov 36
elirev
abro ev /zcV^ avr&v, Kal evayKa\i<ranevos avrb
av-
rots, "Os eaj' ev

e'jue
T&V
TOLOIJTOJV Traidi&v defyrat,

eftk
r(p 6v6fj,arL /zov, 37
5,e'xeraf
Kai 6s eav
Se'^rat, ov/c
e//^
Several,
dXXa
TO?' aTro-
(TTeiXavra
/ze.
'AireKpWr] 8k aiirco
'Icodi'j'r/s
X^coi', AcSatrKaXe, elSofJiev riva 38

rifjfiv,
rw bvonari
crov
eK@a\\ovra Saipovia, Ss OIK aKO\ov9el

-fjfuv.
Kal
v avr6v, OTL OVK aKO\ovQet
'0 8e 'lyo-ovs
elite,
MT) 89
7^p eVrti' 6s Troiyffei, 8vvafj,LV em r($ bvbfj.o.ri 6s 7<ip OVK ecrrt KaO' fj.ov, Kal dvvr]creraL raxb KaKoXoyrjffai pe. v(j.&v, virep vn&v eanv. 6s 7ap av iroriafi ujwas irorripiov uSaros cV
avrov.
ouSeis
6vo/j.aTL OTL
40
41
XptcrroO
e<rre,
djwi)^
X^7co
Ujitt^,
ou
fj.fi
aTroXetr^ rdj'
vritiv
Trepi
Kal 6s eap <TKav8a\icrij eva T&V niKp&v T&V iriffrevbels e/jie, KO\OV eanv avrQ /j,a\\ov el TrepiKetrat Xt#os rov rpdx^Xov aurou, /cai /Se/SX7/rat cts r?)y 6a\a<rffav. Kal
v avrov.
eAeYe? aurowr] X76)i'
42
43 p
31
/cai
389
avOponrctiv} anapr(a\cav
aTTOKravOeur
389
32
eTrepwrijcrat ouroi'
1200
33
i\\0ov
1478 1346
om
&)(r
<r
1346 389
8ie\oytfff96
irpoir
eavrovv 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546
6tXo7tfovTo
34 SteXexfy H*, 1079 iravTuv eerxarwo- /cat 178*

<=Me
om ev TJJ oSu 265,

36
TCO
jue<ra>
2]
/te
1200
om
1780 OVK CMC et aXXa 1200

$~
1079, 1500 37 eaf

ou
35
om
1780
2]
av 178
Severe
e/ie
38
om
8e
389
o tuavvâ-
eiSopsv]
oidanev
1200
rivet]
e^
1200, 1546;
tin 116,
1318 1200
ra 41
"
8a.iiJ.ovta
178
TJJU"'
om
2
ai <=Ka>Xwaju<:j'
....
1816*
TJMI''
178*, 1816
om on ou/c
aKoXouêi
389
TCO ovonart.
40
om
yap
v/jw
2]
vjuuv
om
TOJ^
a^ 72
389, 1200,
1318, 1546,
owAtoT*
A*oy
72, 116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780,
om
OTL 1079
42 eav] av K,
2] TOVTUV 178
juaXXew aurco
1200
\ido<r /tuXiKoa] juuXoa OVIKOIT
389
96
eav GT/capSaXtft?

ere
17
6>t
-P
rov ) airoKoif/ov
,
KuXX6*> els Ti)v %wr]v tifftKBtiv

els
77
avTr]v KO\OV aoi tan rds Svo %etpas e'xovra aireKQeiv

pa
Tyv ytevvav, els TO irvp TO aa/SeaTOV, OTTOV 6 (T/ccoX?^ OVTWV ov 44 reXeurp /cat TO irvp ov o~ftivvvTai. Kal eav 6 irovs o~ov ffKavdaXl^fl 4.5
(re,
airoKoif/ov
77
avTov
Ka\6v
yap
earl at et(reX0etJ>
ets rrjv
els rrjv
$"0017:0
XcoXw,
irvp
rous ovo irodas exovTa /SXr/^ât
yeevvav, ds TO
TO affpeffTOV, OTTOV 6 0va(jA?7 OLVT&V ov T\VT$ Kal TO irvp ov 46 crfievvvTCLi. Kal eav 6 600aX;u6s crov (T/cavSaXifp (re, e/cjSaXe avTov 47
KO\OV
r)
ffoi e<TTi jj,ov6(l>0a\fjiov
dffe\0eiv eis T^V fiaffiXdav TOV deov,

717?'
5uo
6<f)dd\fjiovs
OTTOV 6 ffKijihf]^
exovTa jSX^î/at els avT&v ov reXeur^ Kal TO
yesvvav TOV irvpos, irvp ov cr/SeWvrcu. Ha?
48, 40
_
#
p
yap
Trvpl aKiffdiifftTai. Kal iraffa
Bvaia dXt dXtcr^creTat.

T'IVL
KaKov 50
r6 aXas-
eay 5e r6 aXas avaXov yevrjTai, iv
avTo d
iv tavTots AXas,
ai elprjveveTe ev dXX^Xots.
eis
dâcrrds epxerat
irepav TOV 'lopdavov.
rd opia
ri;s
TouSatas 5td rou
X
KH
Kal ffv/j,TropVOJ>Tai iraXtv o^Xot Trpos ai)TOV
Kal
cos etcoflei
iraKiv tdldaffKev avTovs-
Kat
irpocreXdovTes Qapicraloi 2
d7roXO(rat, Tretpdô^res
avTov
ei
et-WTW avdpl yvvalKa
6 5e airoKptdels elirev aurots, Tt
UjUt?'
ej'eretXaro Mcouo"rjs; 3
Ot 5e
etTroi',
Mcouo"^s
eireVpei/'e /Ji/SXtoj/
airoffTacrlov ypa\t/at, Kal 4
d7ToXD<7at.
Acai
cnroKpiBels o 'Irjffovs eiTrev avTols,

Tr/v evTO\r)v
Hpos
f
T-fjv
cr/cX^- 5
poKapdiav vu.&v <iypa\f/V v^lv
TavTTjv
airo 5e
apx^s
TOVTOV
6
7
Kal drjKv 6Trolr)(rw ai)TOVs 6 6eos
&KV
ol
avdpwjros TOV Trare'pa avrou

Trpds
/cat TT)?'
prjTepa, Kal irpoa-
r^v yvvatKa avTov, Kal ecrovTai

ou/ce'rt eitri 5i>o,
'
dvo
els
aapKa ulav'
<Tvve
coorc
evfa, avdpwiros JUT) x wP l f e TW rat aurou vrept rou aurou 6Trr]pd)Tri<rav avTov.
'
dXXd crdp juta. o ovv 6 6eos Kat e?' rrj ot/cta TTCL\LV ol nadr}~
/cat yafj.r}O"fl
8,9
10
p5
Kal \eyei aurots, 11
"Os
e'dj'
airo\vffr) TT\V
yvvalKa aurou
43
116,
r
S"
ecm?
<re] <roi eo-Tii'
116, 1200
o-e]
om TOO- 389 om 389, 1313;
46
trot
om yap
178, 1318,
om rouer 389 er rj> fa>7ji> eiffe\0eu> 389 TOIKT iro5a<r TOIKT aura/ 1313 47 om eon 72 46 om vers 389 TOP 49 yap 48 om vers 389 aproa 1200, 1346 irvp avruv 1313 1 eia] evri 60 apruô-erot K om aXi 178 aXXijXoto-] eaurow 1200
1546,
5uo 1780
TroXXoc 1780 om 5ta TOU 116 oxXot Trpoo1318, 1478 2 01 câpicraioi 1200, r 6 apxni' 1478 7 oxXoi 1346 9 6{evei> 1200 8 jtua o-ap^ r aurou 489, 1219 x^Pif^w 116 om TOU II, 1200 11 om eir'avTr}v 1478 10 om Trepi rou aurou K, 116
MARK
TT'
IX 44 -X 25
/cat
97
yawOfi
12
avriiv
Kal iav yvvy airo\vcrri rov avdpa aurrys
aXXco, juotx&rat.
_
avr&v
ol 8e /AaOrjral 13
Kat
irpO(re<f)pov aurcS TratSta, tVa a^jyrat
67rertjucoi/
rots Trpo<r<f)epov<nv.
ib&v 5e 6 'l^ffovs rjyavaKTijffe, Kal 14

epxecrflat Trpos
jue, JLM)
etTre^ avrols,
rcoz'
"Aêre rd TratSta
17
/ccoXuere
auray/u*>,
yap
JIM]
ToiovTtev iarlv
jSafftXeta rou 0eoD-
d/WT??'
Xeyw
JUT)
'
15
6s ed^
ts
Se'^rat
Ti)f /Sao'tXeta?'
roO 5coy &s Traidiov, ov

rtflets
eiffe\6y
OLVT^V.
Kat evayKaXicrhnevos aura,

ts
rds
x e ^P a s
^ 7r
ttw^d 10
abra.
Kat
rt
eKTropeuojuewu ai>roO
/cat
656^, t5ou rts TrXownos irpov- 17

P^"
yopUTrcr^tras avrbv eirvjp&Ta

tVa
O.VTOV, Ai5a<r/caX6
ayade,
rds 19
ni]
7roii7<ra>
fw^
Mi)
aikviov
KXrjpovofj.rjo'ti);
'0 5e 'iT/aoOs et7r' 18

et ^17 ets
aura?,
Tt
jue
Xe'yets
ayadov; ovdeis ay ados

/ôixeucrflsjwiy
6 ^cos.
K\\l/ys-
cproXds otSas,
(frovcbffys-
prf
ripa TOP Trartpa
<rov /cat
ri)?'
e/c
/i^repa.
'0 5e 20
rt
TaOra
ert iKrrepco;
Travra i^>v\aâfj.rjv
a^rcp
j'eorr/ros juou-
'0 5e
e;ujSXei/'as
^ riyairriffev O.VTOV, /cat ctTre?'
pw
a^ra), 21
"Et êXets reXetos eu>at, eV
<T
ytrrepet-
i/Traye, #<ra
/cat
^X
t5
Tr&Krjffov
Kal 56s TTTo^xols, Kal eêis Orjffavpbv ev ovpavQ-
Scupo d/coXouêt
aTTTyXtfe
apas
rw ffravpov.
yap
ri)?'
'0 5e (rruyi'da'as
e?rt rc3
Xoyco
XUTTOU- 22
/8
^v
excoz^
/cr^juara TroXXd.
Kat
Trcpt/SXc^d/iews 6 23
Xe'yet rots âdrjrals avrov, IIcos 5yer/c6Xws ot
rd xPnfJ aTa
-
'
as
ftaaiXelav roO
0ou
et<reXeuawrai.
'0 5e
Ot 5e
fjLadrjral 24
eda/j,/3owTo iirl rots Xoyots auroO.
'Ir/crous TrdXtz'
eirl
Xeyet aurots,
els r-ffv
IIcos Sucr/coXof ecrrt
rous ireiroiOoTas
&a.<n\dav TOV deov elffeXdelv;

a^rat 1318
KOI
67rtTt0eior
ewcoTrcorepoz' ecrrt Kap.t]\ov 25
13
aurwj/
TiOeia-]
14
Trpotr /
-f
at
16
389
evr'aura]
om
389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1780, T 389; eir'avTour 1318, 1546

at)
iAo7?7o-ej'
1780
17
S"
eKiropevofievov 5e (oEft
1079
oni
eitr
oSo?
389
om idov riff TrXoiKriocr

389
favdonapTVpijtrrjo-
irpoffSpanuv
-f-
eia 5"
TTOMjcrcoj TToujtrao-
389
om
u>a
389
rt
om xai yopvireTijaacr avrov 19 om fyovtva-qv 1478*

/*??
+
6e
~
fir)
a.Tro<rrepi)<Tr]o
116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1546,
T
1
20
e<7rt
eiTrei'
aurco 5i5a<rKoXe 116, 5~
om
aurco
en
txrrepco 5"
ert]
om
et
389
21
116,
ti/orouo-
S~
ert
116
om
1318 0eAew
reXetoo- etfat
om
ei*
<rot utrrepet
389
389, 1200, 1318,
i~
roto- Trrcaxoier
<re] <rot K, 114, 116, 178, 22 aTvyvatraa] arvyvafav 1780
24
naOrjTat,
+
r
aurou 72
om
XP'7M'"'
aurou 72
a-jroKpt0i<r ira\tv
1546, 1780
116, 1318,
a-iroKpiOeia /cat Xeyet auroi<r vraXt^

rotcr
rijcr
1478
ourottr
rrjcr
1200, 1318, reK<a
25
om
vers 1546
SteXflet;/]
rpu/naXtatr
1318,
pa0t5o<r 1200, 1318,
eto-eXêty
652, 1200,
98

r)
5td rpujuaXtas pa</>t5os SieXOew,

dtov
eiffeXdeiv.
irXovanov ets rr]v /Sao-iXcta^ rou

ei-eTrKrjffffovTO,
01 Se
7rept<r<rws
Xe-yo^res
irpos 26
âurous,
Kat
rts
SiWrat
ff&drjvai;
'Eju/JXe'âs 5e aurots 6 'iT/crous 27
Xeyet, Ilapd avdp&Trois advvarov, dXX' ou Trapd r<3 0ear iravra
jap Sward tan

'I5ou
T7juets
irapa,
r$
#ec3.
"Hparo
5e 6 Ile'rpos \eyeiv avrtj), 28
a^KafjLev iravra
/cat rjKO\ovdr](raiJ,v croi.

eo'ri?'
17
'AiroKptQels 29
5e 6 'I^crous elirev, 'A/jL^v Xe'yco ujut^, ouSets

ij
6s a^rjKev oiidav,
r/
d5eX0ous, ^ d5eX<ds,
f;
Trarepa, ^ /^?/repa,
jvvaiKa,
A*'?
Tewa,
f)
aypovs, eveKev e/xoO

roj'raTrXao'tW'a jû^
/cat eVe/ce?'
rou eva77Xtoi', ed^
Xd/3?7 &ca- 30
TOJ /catpcu TOVTO), ot/ctas /cat a8e\(j>ovs /cat
d5eX<j!>ds /cat Trare'pa /cat jtw/repa /cat re/câ /cat

/cat
aypovs, /uerd StwyTroXXot 5e eao^- 31
e? rc3 atco^t r<3

/cat
coJi&ft)
eVârot
v ai&viov.
rat Trpwrot ctrxarot,
5e e^ rf; 65c3
avapalvovres
els 'lepotroXyûa/cat
/cat
Trpo- 32
pi/3
6
OVVTO.
/cat
'Ir]<rovs'
/cat eda/JiftovvTO,
d/coXou0oOj'Tes
e<j>o(3-
irapa\ap&v iraXiv TOVS 5cl)5e/ca ripâro aurots \eyeiv rd fteXhovra avr& avufialvew, "Ort ISoy avaftaivojj,ev els *Iepo(roXv{j,a, 33
/cat
6 ytos roO avdp&irov Trapado6r)ffTai rots dpxtepeO<rt

naraKpivovffiv avrov 6avaTw,
/cat efjnrai};ov<nv
/cat
/cat
7paju-
/larcDtrt, /cai
Trapa8&ffov<7iv avrov
/cat
rots Wpeffi,
abrQ,
/cat
naanyuffovcnv avrov hiroKrevovaiv avrov /cat r^ rptr^

aurcp
/cat
/cat
34
Kat
TrpoffTropevovrai aurc3 'Id/cw/fos
'Icodj'i'^s
utot Ze/Se- 35
Troir)O"fls
rs
'0 Se
aurcS,
crco/iei^
AtSdcr/caXe, deXoêv
'iva
o eav ae atr^crcojuej'
/xe u/it^;
etTrez'
aurots, Tt 0eXere Troujo'at

ts
/c
01
5^ et7roi> 36
Aos
^
17^
tVa
Se^tcoj' (rou /cat ets

etTrei'
e^ evuvv/Jiuv vov Kadi- 37
rij
56^
ôîritiv
'0 6e 'I^croOs
aurots, Ou/c ot'Sare rt 38
atretafle.
dbvaaOe
TO irori]piov o eyw
TTI^CO, /cat
ro
26 om Xe-yoprea- 389 om TT/I* K irpoo- eaurouo27 aurow] aurw 1219 om iravra yap om TCO 1 389 eeu 389, 1318 28 /cat T/pfaro r 5e] ow 389 <roi] <rou K 29 /cai airoKpiOeiar 1318, 1546 om Se 114 om 77 n-qrepa 1780 om eveKev 2 389, 1318, 1780, r 30 eav] off ov 389 om mv 178, 389 Kat Trarepa KOI jM/Tepa] /cat n^repaff 389, 5"; om oiKtacr .... 8i<ay/j,(i)v 389 31 ot ante ecrxarot 2 1318, T 32 om ei/ /cat Twac/ca 1200, 1478
1546, 1780,
XeYOfrecr
.
1816
rij
oSu
K*
auroua-j auroto-
1200, 1346*, 1780
om
/cat
e4>o@ovvro
auroi'
K 265,
1546, 1780
33
irapaSiSorat
TOKT
1] aurw 1200
1780,
36
irpoiropevovrai 1318,
1200,
1816,
34 auTw 1] auro^ 1200, 1780 avru 2] O.VTOV 1816 1346 ot wot 1318, 1478, 1546, r om (re 389, 37 om aov 1 652 om <rou 2 72, 389
MARKX26-XI1
6 6joj @airTioiJ,ai âirTiffdrjvai;
5c-
99
'0 39
01
8e elirov aur<3, Awdjuefla.
'Irjffovs eiTrev
aurots,
To pkv
Trorrjptov o
j<h
mvw
irieffde,
Kal TO
e/c
(SaTrrtoTia 6 eya>
jSaTrrtfojuat
/SaTrrtoôwfle-
TO 5e Kadicrai
40
5etcop /xou
<rrat.
/cat
/cat e
evuvvfAWv OVK
eanv
e/x6i>
dovvai, dXX'
ots ^rotjiia-
Kat
aKovffavres oi 5e/ca ^pâvro ayavaKTelv irepl 'IaK&j3ov 41
'Icoawov.
6 5e 'I^trous Trpotr/caXecrajuej'os abrovs Xe'7et aurots, 42 ^
Ot'Sare ort ot doKovvres apx&>v
T&V e9v&v KaraKvpLevovffiv avr&v
Kal ol jU7aXot
etrrat ev
v/uv
1
avr&v K.aT$;ov<naL%ov<nv OLVT&V. ovx OVTUS 5e 43 dXX' 6s ectz/ <?e'X$ yevevQai jtzeyas )/ UjUt?', ecrrat
Kal os eav de\ri v(j.&v yevevOai Trpcoros, e'orat Tray- 44
/cot'os
SoOXos-
Kal
jap
6 utos roO avdpuirov
oi)K
^X0c diaKOvrjdijvai, 45
^
5
dXXa biCLKOvyaai, Kal 8ovvat, ryv tyvxnv avrov \vrpov avrl TroXXcoi'. Kac epxovrai els *l6pix&' Kal eKTropevon&ov avrov airo
/cat
46 AA'
rco^ fJLad-rjT&v
avrov Kal 0^X01; iKavov, vlos Tt/uatoy

TT)//
Baprt/iatos 6 ru0X6s e/cd^ro ?rapd

d/coucras ort 'I^croOs 6
656^ irpoffair&v.
Kal 47
Nafcopatos evriv, 7?paro

fj..
Kpaew
aurw
Kal
Kal
'0 vtos Aa/3t5 'I^troO, eKtyvov

criwTnycrfl
Kat
eTrertjUcoi'
TroXXot, tVa 48
jue.
6 6e TroXXw iuaX\ov c/cpafei> ; Tie Aaj8l5, eXerjcrbv 6

'iT/croDs
etTrej'
Kal aras
ro
avrbv
(jxavrjBijvai-
<$>u>vov<n
r6v 49
ru<X6i>, Xeôi'res aurco, 0dpcret, eyetpe,

IjLidrto^ auroi)
^vel ere.
'Ir/o'oOf
'0 6e airofia\&v 50
/cat
dvacrrds ^X0e Trpos ro^

o"ot
airoKpiOels 51
6 'I?7croOs Xe'7et
ai>rc3 ;
aurw Tt
tVa
êXets iroiriau;
'0 5e ru^Xos etvre^

'Iô-ous
TajSjSowi,
17
cu>ap\&l/u.
crc.
'0
Se
Xe'yet
/cal
a^rcp, 52
Trlaris ffov (reVco/ce
Kat
euêws dê/SXeê,
^/coXou-
rc3 'iT/trou e^ rjy 654).
Kat
ore
yytfaim?
Se eiTro^
.
.
ets 'lepouo-aX^jU, ets 'BijOâyfj
Kal 'Brjdaviav
1780
XI
om
39 om <H aurw 389

1478
/3a7rTt<r07j<rea-0e
1546*
euawujuwj'
eirc^] XeYouo-tv
om
265
Mj(Toi(T
116
40
+ |tou
116,
i"
41 uaavvov
42 OJtn irpo<TKa\ecratiei>oo' avrovcr 389 KaTOKvpievcrovfftv 2 389 43 <w ea^] o eav 116 diaKovov vûv <T 44 ay r 46 om at 1 652 om UMW^ 1346* yeveaOai, vfj,uv 265 om airo o utocr 489, aurou 2 1546 om /cat rcov IKO.VOV 389 1219 47 om tijcrouo- 389 48 aurco] avrov 389 o utocr] utoor 61 om airoKpideia 389 om TroXXot 389 49 auro^] aurw 1200, 1546 om rt trot OeXeter Xe76t aurw o IT/CTOUO- 389, r Xe76t] eiire^ 1346
/cat ia.KU/3ov
om
.
.
o.VT<av
52 Xeyei auno 1780
Tt OeXetcr TTOM/CTW trot
1200, 1318, 1780,
T
e<.irev
pa/3/?oi>t r,'
pajSowt 265; pa.povvi72,
389
62
om
1318
5<=
1500
Xeyet]
ei/ TT?
1478, 1546,
Tj/coXoulVe 1200,
om
o5w 389
1200, 1318, 1 tiyyiaav
389
Pi]0<r<t>a.vr)
116, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1816
om
Prftayri
KM 389
100
Trpos TO opos

T&V
'EXaicoj/, aTTOoreXXei dvo
r&v /ua^rco^
ai>roD KOI 2
/cat
Xe*7et auTOts,
'T-Tra'yere ets
r^
K^P/TIV rrjv
KdTevavri VJJL&V
dedepevov,
ecf)'
fbdtws da"irop6vbiJ,6voi
C&TTUI ouSeis
ets abrrjv eftpijcreTe irui\ov

/ce/cd077/ce-
ov
avdp&iruv
Xiicra^res auroi/
aYêrc-
/cat
ed? 3
rts
ujuti' etTTfl,
Tt
Trotetre/
rouro etTrare,
"On
6 Kvpios aiirov xpetay
e%er
avrov.
/cat
cvdeus OLVTOV dTrooreXet

TI)I>
<o5e.
eTTt
'Airrj\9ov 8e /cat e5poz> 4
TT&Xov 5e5e/iewv Trpos

/cat rtz>es
Ovpav
'ej-ut
TOU aju065ou,
/cat
\vov<ru>
5
TCOV
c/cet
IffTyKdruv 'ktyov avrots, Tt vrotetre

/ca^cbs eveTe'iXaro 6 'I?7croOs
\vovT6s rov TraJXov; 01 dk eiTrav avrois

/cat a(f>rJKav
avrovs.
/cat
^7a70J'
TO?'
ir&Xov Trpos rov

eir'
'Irjffovv, /cat 7
7refta\ov aurcp
Se K
ra
tjudrta a6rco^, /cat luadiffev

et> ez'
aurco.
TroXXot 8
rd
tjudrta
a&T&v tffTpucrav
/cat
rf/ oSc*)-
aXXot ari/3d5a$ IKOTTTOV

/cal ot
r&v devdpuv
eorpawiw
r^
6S45'
irpoayovres
/cat ot 9
d/coXoyôwres 'eKpaôv Xeyoyres, 'ficra^^d, cuXoyt/jueVos 6 epxojuews

&> owjuart Kuptou/cai ev\oyr]fjivrj
17
epxonevij jSacrtXcta e^ 6^6/uart 10
Kuptou, roC Trarpos ^/iwf Aa/?t5cts 'IcpocroXv/za
'ficrawd e^ rots u^tcrrots.

ts
Kat
11
'I??croDs /cat
r6
tepoj^-
/cat TreptjSXe-
TravTa,
6\f/las f/5?; OUCTT^S
r^s wpas, e^fjXfav
ets IBrjOaviav
cof 5cl)5/ca.
Kat r^
/cat
tScJjz'
eiravptov eeX0<Wco*'
avr&v
cnrb JSqOavias, eirelvaffe, 12
(TVKrjv fJiiav
fianpodev exovffav <j>v\\a rj\dev ei
p57(T6t ey
aur^/catpos
/cat
eX^cby ex' avTyv ovdev evpev et ^17

/cat
apa rt eu06XXa- oy
e/c
13
7ap ^v
ets
VVKUV.
airoKpiOeis flirev a&rf?, Mry/cert
crou 14
TOP atwâ
/ur/6ets
Kapirbv (j>ajoL.
/cat
Kat yKovov
/cat
ot
jua^Tat auTou.
TO tep6^
TCf?
Kat tpxovTai
ets 'lepocroXu/ia'
to"eX0wj> 6 'Ir/croOs ets
15
ijpâro e/c/3aXXeiJ' TOUS TrwXou^Tas
TOUS ayopaôvras ev
178, 1780
2 KWMiji'] 1200
TroXiv
1200, 1318^ 1478, 1546 Ola OUTTW i~ tKaOiKe 114
tureen
3
om TroieiTe rouro 389

389
aTrotrreXXet
aurco
1780
om
Kat evOeuff O.VTOV airo(TT6\ei uSe
K,
4 rov TrwXo^ 72, 116, 1780, r 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780 6 TIW K, 114, 116, 389, 489, 652, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1546, 1780, r 7 eavruv 389 tPereiXaro -f" auroicr 116 om /cat cufrtjKav avroutr, 389
116,
TroXXoi] aXXoi
389
aurwi'] aurou
.
.
etcr rrjv
oSov 1
S~
et<r TIJV
oSov
OKI aXXot
1313, 1816
o6w 389, 1816*
aXXoi
389,
1200,
9
i?
om
eiAoyêww
. .
....
77
K, 116, 10 waawa 1313

vrarpoo-
Se
10
or
om
xat 389, 1200,
r
13
epxapevri
Sa/3iS]
/SatriXeta rou
ijjuw 5 a /3 t 5
1780
11 o
njffovo] off
265
5"
firjOaviav
389
Tt
/aowj'
om
ptav 116,
om Kat 2 389, 1816 Om ^Xêv et apa ....

ev avrtj
eupvjcret
om
<f>v\\a
1780
eupjjo-a
116,
1780,
r
i\KQ\iva.v
1200,
1318,
1546
eicr
<uXXa 2
TOJ>
389
14
airoKpiOeur
+o
njeroucr
116,
napirov
aiawa
/MjSeter
(^0701 1780
72, 178, 652,
1313
15
om rouo1780
2 389, 1200, 1478, 1546, r
om TW
KoXXu/SterTav KOI TOO- KadeSpao-
MARK
tepcp,
/cat
XI 2 - 29
/cat
/cat
101
rds KaOedpas T&V
ou/c
r/e^te*'
rds rpavre'fas r&v /coXXy/3t(rr<5^ rds Treptcrrepds /careVrpeê

cr/ceOos
tVa rts 10
5td rou iepou-
/cat
eStSacr/ce
Xe^coi'
aurots,
Ou Kat
17
"Ort 6
rots Wve<rw;
ot/cos juou ot/cos
Trpocreux^s /cX^âerat Traat
u/xets 5e
abrbv
eiroiriffare (nrrjXaiov X^crrcov.
18
ot dpxtepets /cat ot 7paju/iarets /cat effirovv TTCOS
avrbv
6cj)opovvTO
yap' ort
vras 6
oxXos
eêTrX^crcrero e?rt rfj
auroO.
Kat ora^
Trpw't
oiê
eyevero, QeiroptbovTo e^co r^s TroXecos.
Kat
19,
20
TrapaTTOpeuojuewt
cloW
ri)^ <rvK.riv e^rjpafJLêvriv

17 (ru/c?7
e/c
pi^&v
/cat 21
avafj,vr]cr6els b Ile'rpos Xe7et aura), Ta/3/?t, t5e
/carT/pdoâ;
iriffTiv 22
Kat 7ap
dXXd
ere
aTTOKpiOeis b 'I^croOs Xe'7et aurots,
"Extre
Xe7co
II/UP, ort 6s
a^
1x77 rc3 6pet TOVTO},
"Ap^rt
23
/cat P\r)dr]TL ets ri)^ Oa\acr<rai', /cat /u?)
5iaKpi9y ev r
aapdia avrov,
e'df etTTT/.
TTtareucret ort
Ujtiti',
Xe'7et yiverai,
eVrat aurcp 6
5td 24
rouro Xe7to
Ild^ra 6o~a ed^
Trpoo'ei'xojuei'ot atretcrê, Trto'reu-
on
Xa/i^dz'ere, icat ecrrat ujutv.

ei'rt
ujutz'
u/zco?'
Kat
6raz> crTrjKrjre trpoffevxb- 25
juei'ot,
d^tere
e'xere /card
TWOS, tVa
/cat
6 7rari)p u^tco^ 6 e^ rots
ovpavols d^fy
ou5e 6 vrar^p
rd TrapaTrrcijuara v^wv et 5e u/uets oy/c d^tere, 26 6 e^ ovpavots d^cret rd TrapaTrrclbjuara v/J.G>v.

ira\u> ets 'lepocroXu/m.
/cat
Kat epxovTai
MareTs
ef rc3 tepw vrept- 27

/cat ot
TrafoO^ros avTov, epxovTai irpbs avTbv ot dpxiepets

/cat ot Trpecr/Surepot, /cat Xe'7ou<rt^
7pa/i-
ayrw, 'Ep Troia eôvaia 28
raOra
Trotfys;
Troiets;
/cat rts crot r?)^
eouo'taz> T0.vrt\v ebwKtv tVa
raura
'0 5e 'I^croOs airoKpidels elTrev aurots, 'ETrepwr^crco /ca7w 29
\byov,
16
a.T6
/cat
aTro/cpt^re
17
O.VTOUT
ûot ; /cat
epw
u/iti' ej'
?rota eôuo-ta
i;<^tei'] i)<t>iKev
1780
avrov K, 116, 389, 1200, ôy Xoou 1780 ypa/j-fjiarettr
om ou 389 Xeywf 1318 18 01 ypannareicr K.O.I ot

~
ejrou)ff-
airo\earovaip
K,
72
72, 114, 1478,
OUT-OP
eeir\riffffoi>TO
389
20
19
ore 116, 1200, 5"
ee7ropeuTo 116,
1200, rj CTTOpewj'ro 1816*
iropeuoMK'Ot
21 e^parat 1318, 1816
22
23 om 7ap 389 om o r .... 25 irpocrevxotJievoi 178 om TOUT K 7,tu> 1200

1478
24 a/ 72, 116, 1816, r om iva 1346* wwi' 1 om a^?; ... 26 ovpavow 265
25
om
otreia^
et 2
1200 26 om
u/icov 1
TOW
oupewncr 265, 1318,

o atruv \afjij3a.V6f
a$7;<ret]
a0j 1200
ad
upovovri.
fin
add Xeyw
5e vp.iv atretre Kat Sodijtrerat
vniv
/cat
fijreire Kai evpijarere' Kpovere KOI
v/juv. TTOCT
7ap
o fijrwf euptoTcef Kat
TW
1318, 1546 (in

KOI ot Ypa/ijuoTeter 1780
ri\v
marg
28
178, 1200, 1816)

crot]
27 KOI
ot irpe<r/3uT6pot
o~ou
1816
ravTi]V rnv eS-ovaiav
1478
eôvtnav ravrrjv 389, 1780
om tea raura irotTja

r
Kat e7
265
Kat epw
....
KOTW 178, 1200, 1478, 30 ôt 265*

u/ita<r
29 389 epw 1816
om om
102
TTOtW.

T6
juot.
^CLTTTLfffJia
'lu&VVOV
OVpCLVOV
VJV
r)
avOpWTTOJV; 30
aTTOKpWrjre
>,
Kat dieXoylôvro
Trpds eavrovs \eyovres, 'Ed? 31

ai>ra>;
'E 'E
ovpavov, epet, Atart ovv OVK eTrKTreucrare
dXX' 32
',
avdpuiruv; tyofSovvro rov Xaop- airavres
yap elxov
rov 'luavvrjv
on
ovrus TTPO^TT/S
riv.
/cat
airoKpiQevrts \iyovai rco 33
OVK olba^V.
Kai
>
a-jroKpidtls
'I^trous
TTOICO.
Xe'7a aîrots,
700 Xe'7co vfuv iv irolq. e%ov<rla
raOra
Kal
rjpâro aurots
Trapa/SoXats Xeyei^, 'A^TreXcoâ
0u-
XII
co/coS6ju?7(re
irvpyov,
/cat
ee'5oro auroz' Yccopôts,

rcJ5
/cat
/cat
aTreVretXe Trpos rous yeo^pyovs 8ov\ov

CLTTO
/catpcS,
tVa Trapd
TCOJ'
ye&py&v \a/3y
TOV Kapirov rov djUTreXcovos/cat
ot 5e \a(36vTts 3
O.VTOV eSetpav /cat ctTreVretXai' nevov.
TrdXt?' aTreoretXe Trpos 4
avTOvs aXXo?' 5oDX<w

/cat
K&Keivov \L0oj3oXr)cravTes e/ceâXatcocra^,

/cat ira.\iv
aireffTeiXav
rjTiiJitc]j.evov.
aXXov
ctTreVreiXe-
/cd/cet-
airKTLvav
/cat
/cat
7roXXoi>s aXXous, rous ju^ depovTes,

ej'a
TOVS de
ert
ow
yiw
e%cov ayoLTT^rbv aurou, aTrecrretXe 6
auro^
'ecrxo-TOV Trpos
e/cetôt 5e ot
'
CLVTOVS \tyoiv,
"Ort ^rpaTnJcroz/rat
"Ort oSros
roz/
uto?' juou.
7ewp7ot
etvro^ Trpos eavrovs,
ecrrw' 7
6 /cXTjpowjUOs
SeOre aTTOKTeiv&fJiev avrov,
/cat ^jLtcof
earat
17
/cXr?po-
vo^la.
/cat
\a/36vTes avrov aTreKTewav
/cat
ee/?aXoz> avrbv e^w rov 8

eXeycrerat 9
Oi>5e 10
djWTreXcoz'os.
rt ouj' Trot^cret 6 /cuptos roO d/zTreXcows/
/cat aTToXecrct roi)s
7cajp7oi;s, /cat Secret roi' djUTreXwâ aXXots.
ypafiijv ravTyv aveyvwre,'

,
M6ov
ov aTreSo/ctjuacrai' ot ot/co5oju-
ouros
yevf]dr]
ets /cegbaXi)?' 7OJ^tas-
Trapd Kuptou êvero 11
a!V?7, /cat eo"rt
davâarr] ev
6c/>0aXjwots f)jj,&v.
Kat e^rovv avrov

r
on
12
31
1780
irpo4>r)Tr]V
eXoytfoi'To 1478,
om
ouv
1200,
32 aXX]
eai/
389
Xeyco
389; aXX'ea^ 1318, 1546, r 33 o it]<rou<r om ovruff 1318

OJH o
Uyuiv
i7jcrou(r
OVTWO- Trpo^Tijtr yv]
atroKpiOeiff
116, 1546,
S~
Oin xai airoKpideur
389
389
1200
eyw 1780
Xe7et 1200, 1318 1 om irvpyov Xeyco 265
auroi(r o wjeroutr
.
cureS^/xT/cre
e^Sero
p7w^] aurwj' 389 aXX<w 389 roucr-roucr]

72, 178, 652
2 TW Keupw SouXo^ 1318, 1780, r 6 om /cat 4 om ira\tv 652

oucr-ouff
ra>] e^
1200
airecr-
389
;
1546
airoKrew'oi'recr S~
72, 114, 116, 178, 265, 389, 1079, 1200, 1219, 1313, 1500
irpo<r aurouo-
om
om on
etTTo*'
389
8
116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546, r 7 uirov irpoa eauroutr] 06ara/te'oi avrov epxo/xeco? Trpocr ouroucr
e<rxaro/ K,
652
(eauroucr) ,
1780
om
om Trpotr eauroua 1546 1200, 1318 auiw 2 K, 72, 114, 116, 1318, 1478, 1816, r
1546
aiiTou<r
1313,
9
11
eKuvovcr 1200, 1318,
10
aveyvcare] oiSare
178
1780
MARK
XI 30 - XII
25
103
Kparrjaai, Kal eô/Syjdrjffav TOV o"x\ov
'iyvuvav
yap
6rt Trpos au-
rous rrjv irapa(3o\riv
etTre-
Kal aêvTes O.VTOV airriKdov.
Kat
ctTrooreXXoixn irpds avTov
nvas T&V
$apto-atcoi> Kal
T&V
13
AZ'
'HpcoStapcoz', 'Lva
avrcj),
avTov aypevcraxn \6yu>.
ol 5e
e\66vTs \iyovaiv
<roi
eir'
14
At5do-/caXe, olbaêv
on
aKrjdrjs el,
Kal ov fj,\L
irepl
ovdevos-
ov
yap
/3Xe7rets els irpoffiOTrov
avdp&Trwv, dXX'
a\rjr)
Oelas Tyv 686v TOV Oeov didaffKeis,

ov;
d&fjiev,
r)
eêcrTC
etScos
juot
K^vaov Katcrapt 8ovvai
Scojue^;
'0 5e
avr&v
rr/v viroKpicriv elirev 15

t'Sco.
avrots,
tfveyKav.
Tt
/we
Trei/oafcre/
êpere
dyvapiov, Iva
Ot
5e 16
Kai Xeyet
01
de elTrov
aurots, Ttws 17 aury, Katcrapos. Kai
el/ao? ai5r?7 /cat
77
einypafyri;
elirtv 17
airoKpideis 6
'Irjaovs
aurots, 'A?r65or
ra Ka6<rapos Kaitrapi, Kai rd roO 0eou
ra5 0ew.
Kai edavâffav eir' aura}. Kai epxovrai SaSSouicatot

ffracnv
fj,r]
?rp6s
avTov f otrtves Xeyoutnv dvd- 18
elvai-
Kal eirrip&Trjo'av avrbv \eyovres, AidaaKoXe, 19
MwucTTys eypo^fv rjfuv

\iiril
on
eav TWOS dSeX</66s airodavri, Kal K.araa&fi,
yvvalKa Kal TeKva
Iva \a/3r} 6 d5eX06s auroO Trjv
yvvalKa avTov, Kal

/cat /cat
%avao~Tr)O"(} ffirepua ra>
dSeX^y avTov.
/cai
CTTTO.
20
6 Trpcoros eXajSe 7uvat/ca,
airoQvt}(TKWv OVK
6 devTepos ekafiev avrr/v, Kal cnredave, Kal oi5e 21
aurds
7rrd
a^trjKe o"jrepfj,a/cat
e?'
Kal 6 rptros coaaurcos-
/cat 'e\aj3ov
avTrjv ol 22
17
oy/c
rfj
a^rJKav ffirepâ.
eo'xaroj' iravTuv airedave Kal
ouv avaaTaffei, OTav dâtrrwo't, rtôs ai)T&v earai 23

eirTa
ol
yap
eexov avTyv yvvatna.

5td roOro ir\avaff6e,
'
Kai
/j,rj
aTTOKpidels 6
'Iij- "24
(rous etTrei/ aurots,

fj,r]06
06
etSores rds
ypaâs
25
OTav yap e/c veKp&v avaa-Tucrw, oure yapovaiv OVTC ya^lffKovTai, dXX' etoii' ws a77eXot e;c rots ovpavols.
Trjv Qvvajj.iv
TOV 6eov }
12
389, 1200
e&ffTiv
7rapa/3oXijj/
+ TaurjjJ/
K,
116
1200
13
om /cat 2
178
ovv
14
,ueXX
avOpwjrov
6t5ao-/ceio-
UTTOV
wiv 652
1780
]
ow 1079
i; ^tTj
Souj'ai. K-qvo-ov Ka.iaa.pi
1200; Kaitrapi Souvai
t^varov
om Sco/iey
Kai
Sw/uep
Xe7et 1478
eOaujuao-ac
1816 22 Kai
om
eXajSov
389 eurev TOJ /coitrapi 265 aTroSore + ow 389, 1200, 1318 om 18 JLM; uvai avaaracriv 389 19 TIJ/OCT] Tier eTr'aurw 389 21 auroa] ouroa 389 ti>a 20 eirra + ouv 389 116
1346*
17
ai aTroKpiOeur o Lijffovv] o 5e
....
7U'7j]
ot
yap
7rra ecrxov avrriv yvvaiKa
1780
a^-qKev
389
om
01
OT-O?'
116, r; avavrwffiv 389

eo-xari?
yo.fi.winv
etrxaToi']
+ 5e 489; + ovv 1318

TWI*
23
aurwv]
eTrra
1478
24
1200
om ovv om ou
1318 389
25 ore 389
116, r;
389, 652
e/cya^tor/covrai
0775X01]
foot;
1780
104
de

T&V veKp&v, on
eyelpoi'Tai, OVK
vrept
aveyvwTe
ev r
jSijSXco
26
Mcotxrecos eiri roO /3drou,
ws
elirev auroi 6 0eos
\eyuv, '70) 6 6e6s
'A/?padju Kal 6 Oeos 'IcraaK Kal 6 Bebs
'Ia/ccb/3;
Om
avT&v
eanv
debs 27
&v,
dXXd
faVran'-
ujuets GUI'
TroXu Tr\avacrOe.
ffv'f]Tovv- 28 tL_
Kat
irpoffe\Q&v ets
ruV
7pajU/iarecoi', d/coixras
rcoy, et5cos
on
/caXws aurots aireKpiOrj,
eirrjp<j)Tr]ffJ>
avToi>,
ai;r<3,
Hoia
$-
ecrrt irpiCTrj iravTcav

TrptoT?;
evToKy;
'0 5e 'I^trous aireKpldrj

'IcTpaiyX,
"On
?7//wj>
29
TTCLVTWV
els effTL-
ej'roX')),
"AKoue,
Kuptos 6 ^cos
e
Kvpios
Kal ayaTrr]<reis Kvpiov rov Bebv crov

6\rjs Trjs diavolas <rov Kal e 0X775 rrjs
6X>?s r^s 30
ffov.
/capStas ffov Kal

avrrj irpuT-rj
et-
ivxvos
iravruv evroKij.
cos
Kal devrepa 6juota, avrr), 'K.yair})aeis 31
irKyaiov <rov
aeavrov.
Melfaj' roiirwv aXX?7 evTo\r} OVK
Kat
aXydeias
elirev
aura) 6 7pajujuarei'S,
ets
KaXws,
e
didaffKoXe,
eir'
32
eliras,
on
ean,
/cat
oiw eVrt^ aXXos TrX^ aurou-
Kal 33
ro ayairav avrbv e% 6X775

Kal
e
TT^S
/capStas Kat
0X775 TT^S o'UJ'eo'ews
6X775 TTJS
^fx^s *al
^ 6X775
7775 I<TXVOS,
Kal TO ayairav TOV

/cat
ir\riffiov uis
eavrov, TrKelov effTL TravT&v
TUV oXoKaurajjudrco^
Kal 6 'ITJCTOUS 18&V avTov OTI vowex&s cnreKpWr}, Ou jj,aKpav el aird TVJS jSacrtXetas TOV deov. Kal
eroXwa avTov
7repa>r77(rat.
'Irjffovs
elirev 34
ov8els
Kat
Aa/3t5
airoKpidels 6
Xe7e oibaaKuv
1^165
ev rco tcpcp,
IIcos 35
M'
^
\eyovffiv ot Ypajujuarets
etTrez'
/c
on
Xptoros
<rri
Aa/3tS/ auro5
7ap
T&V
36
ei/
Hveujuan
fj.ov
'A-ytcp,
Kdôu
irod&v
Se^twi'
e'ws a?' ^<S
Ae7t 6 Kuptos row ex^povs ffov
rep /cuptco juou,
VTTOTrodiov
ffov.
avTov
effTi;
Air6s o$v AajStS Xe7et avTdv Kvpiov Kat 6 iroXvs 6^X05 yKovev avTov rj
-njo-
Kal Trodev vlos 37
26
/3arou
389, 489, 1219, 1780,
om Kat
178
27
0o<r 116, 1200, 1318, 1546,
r
vroXu]
6eo<r
Ueoa 1200
1318, 1478, 1546,
r
178,
om
389;
om
29
<rou
avTOLa-
72,
652,
1313
om
crov
XXa 652 eon 1346*

Troo'coi'
0eo<r 116, aXXa 28 axouo-ai K, 116
-irayw 72,
om on
72, 265, 1079
iravTUv e^ToXij]
Twy evToXwi'
f
K.O.I
T;AICOI>]
1200, 1318, 1346

652, 1200
30 KapStaa
tot e
oXijor ri;cr ^vx'nff
1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780,

aeavrov] eavrov
II,
r
32
om TTO.VTUV r e<m+ fcoir 116,

1318, 1478
S~
....
ev r
o-weo-eutr
389
rco^
o-eauT-oj/
om 1780, T om eoTw
31
o
&ov 116, 389, 1780
33
om
ai
1200, 1780
om
35
iravruv 1780
tepw
StSao-Kcoj/
Ouo-iwv
116, 1780,
72, 178, 652,
1313
TCO
om
~
34 o 5e Mjcroixr 389 ante xP to"nj<r 489

Xeêi]
eiirev
TOV Sapid 116, 1200
36
avroa-
rco
. .
irvevnari,
.
07100
389,
1200,
S"
37
om
Kvpiov
389
ai iroOev]
irotitv
ovv
389
ai o
aurou]
uioo- 5a/3tS
]
389; OUTOU
i/to<r
1546
om
o 1313, 1780
o 5e oxXoir
389
MARK
Kai \eyev
juare'coi'
XII 26 - XIII 8
BXcVere
Kai
airt>
105
ru>v ypafj.- 38
ai>rots ev rf) oioaxft avrov,
r&v 6e\ovruv
eV crroXats TreptTraretz',
dcrTrao-juoiJS
&
39
rats ayopals Kai irpwronadebpias ev rats a'way'070,15

ro/cXt(Ttas eV rots beiirvois/cat 7rpo<jf>d(ret /â/cpd
/cat Trpco-
ol
nareaQiovres rds
ot/ctas rco>
xnP& v i 40 p
irpoaevxbêvoi- oSrot
\i]\f/ovro.i irepiffffbrepov
/cpt/za.
Kat
TTCOS
/ca0t(ras 6
'Iij<roOs
Ka.revo.vn rov 'yao(f>v\aidov eêajpet 41
6 oxXos /SdXXci
x a ^ K& v
&
yaô^vXaKiov.
/cat
TroXXot
ir\ovfftoi 'ef3a\ov TroXXd-
at eXôucra //ta
x^P 41
TTTWXT? ejSaXe Xevrrd 42
5uo, 6
eon
Ko8pavrijs.
Kai Trpo<TKa\eaa.iJ,evos rous naOrjras avrov 43
aurots, 'Afifiv \ey<a V/MV

@e(3\r]K
on
rj
x*}P a avTi)
-f]
TTTWX?) 7rXetoj>
r&v
j3a\\6vT<i)i> cts
ro yao(j>v\aKi.ov iravres yap 44

aur?; 5e
e/c
roD Trepiffffevovros aurots e/3aXoj/TJs
rtjs uaTepi7<rea>s
iravra ova elxev efiaXev, SKov rov filov aur^s.
Kat
c/CTTOpevojueVou
auroO
K rou tepou, Xe'^ct aur4) els

Je
rcoi'
XIII
HaOijT&v avrov, At5do-/caXe,

Sojuat.
Trorairot Xtôt /cat TroraTrat ot/co-
Kat
diro/cptêts 6 'If/croOs
et7Tf ayrcS, BXeVets rauras rds 2

eirl
)U7dXas
olKodofj.aSf
ov
fir}
afadfi \idos
\Wov
os ou
JUT),
tio.ro.-
Kadrjuevov avrov els ro opos rcoi/ 'EXatco?' /careVam rou 3 f). tcpoO, iirrjpurwv avrbv /car' tStai^ Ilerpos /cat 'Id/ccOjSos /cat /cat 'Avdpeas, EtTre ijjutJ', Trore raura eVrat, /cai rt ro o"t]fjt,Lov orav 4
'
Kat
jucXXTj
raura
7rdi>ra
o-vvrekeicrdai.;
'0
5e
'IT/CTOUS
a7ro/cpi0ets 5
aurots i?pâro XeyetJ',
BXeVcre
JLIOU,
jui]
rts u;uas ir\avr}O"f).
TroXXoi
7ap
?roX-
eXeuaovrat
Xous
/ti)
eirt rco
ovojuart
Xeô^res, "Ort
7^
et/it, /cal
irXavfiffovo'i.v.
orav 5e
a,Kovo"r)Te TroXejiovs
Kai a/cods
re'Xos.
TroXe/xco?', 7
0poet<r0e-
Set
7ap
yeveffdai-
dXX*
OUTTCO
ro
'E7epî]- 8
trerat
7ap
aurou
e^yos
e?rt
e^ws
/cat /SacriXeta ^Trt
ftaffiXeiav Kai
eowrat
38
auTOia] auTOuo- 1780,
1816
om
e^
ri;
/cat 1780 add îXouprciw ante -ypaâTtwy 39 KCU irp(aTOK\icri,a.ff ev TOUT denrvoiiT Kat /jtovcr 1200, 1318, 1546 41 TrpwroKafleSptato- 1546, 1816 fSpiaa ev rater trvfajujaicr 116
389
a<nrao--
ev TW 7afo0yXKK<j 1780 e .... TroXXa] ejSoXeJ* e aura? TroXXa 389 42 e/SaXXej- K 43 enrec] Xe7 T K, 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1816, r om TCOP QO.\\OVTWI> 389 fiahovruv 116, 1318, /Se/SXjjKe] e/SaXev 178 44 ejSaXXew 1780, 1816 1 eter e e/3aXXe* 1816 1346, 1816, r 2 o n\ao\)a atroKpiOeia " ai oiKoSonat 1313 om oto5o/xacr 1546 3 tepov] 265 XiOov] Xi0u> K, 116, 1478, r; Xi0ou 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546
opov
01 fiaOijrat
Kar'idiap 1200 einjpwra 1200 avrov 389 iwavvija Kai taKW/3ocr 1200 crwreXeKrâi iravra 1318 iravra raura 1478, J"
om
Trerpocr
....
acSpeaa]
om rai>ra 2 1780 6 om OUTOKT 389
1546
106
Kara

TOTTOUS, /cat e'owrat Xtjuot /cat de yjuets
o-eto-jitot
rapa%at- dpx?) &5ivwv
_
p
raDra.
BXeVere
eaurous
TrapaSckcroucrt
7ap
ii/xas
ets
/cat
crvvedpicL, /cat ets
owaycoYas
da.pqa'effde, /cat
ets
eVt rjyefj.ovuv de
/cat
(3acn\euv ffTadycreffde
eVe/cef e/zou,
juaprupto^ aiirotr
ets 10
iravTa rd Wvt] Set irp&rov KT/puxflât ro ei>a77eXto?'.
ora^ 5e
11
a7coo-tj> i>/ias irapadidovres, jw? Trpo/xept/ware rt XaX?7(r?yre, /J7?5e
jueXerare-
dXX' o ed^
ujuets
5o0fj u/xti' e^ e/cet^^ rfy c&pa,
roOro XaXetrero "Aytoj'.

/cat
ou
yap
ecrre
ot
XaXoO^res, dXXd ro
IlêOjua
TrapaScocret 5e d5eX<^6s
6Traj>affT'f]a'ovT(U
d5eX06^
eirl
ets
Bbvarov,
/cat
iraryp Tenvov
aurous-
12
reKva
yovels
/cat 6ava,T<j}<rov<nv
/cat 13
eo-eade fucrov{j,evoL V7r6 iravruv Std
ro ow/id uou- 6 6e
virofjieivas ets
reXos, ouros
<rco0i7(rerat.
ep77/icb(rea)s,
"Qrai' 5e tST/re r6 ^8e\vyfj,a rrjs
ro
pr/êi'
UTTO 14
Aa^ti)X roO Trpo^rov, lards OTTOV ov Set (6 avajLv&ffKaiv ôetrco)
rore ot
17
e?'
r$ TouSata êuyeVcocra^
ri7*>
ets
rd
op??-
6 6e
e?rt
roO 5co/iaros 15
e/c
/carajSdrcu ets
/cat
oidav, ^yde eto-eXêrco rt dpat

jui) e?'
rTys ot/ctas
-
auroO-
ets ro?'
ajpov &v
e?rto'rpei/'drco ets
rd biriaw dpat 1C
/cat .rats
JUT)
ro
IfJLCLTLov
avrov.
oval 6e rats
yaffrpl exoucrats
0)yXa- 17/3
rj
eV e/cetj/ats rats ^jue'pats.

coj'
Trpocreuxeo-ê 5e tVa
yevrjTai
18
19
j3
xetjucows.
evovTai
yap
at ^jue'pat
iys
e/cetJ'at 6\l\f/is, o'ia
oi>
7e'7oê roiavTrj air'

/cat
dpx^s
/crto*ea;s
e/crtcre^
6 0eos ecos roO
O?',
ou
/n) yevrjTai.
/cat el p,i)
Kuptos
e/coX6|Sco(re
rds rjnepas, 20
ou/c a?' l(rojdrj
iraaa <rdp-
e/coXo/Scoae
rds êpas.
t5oi e/cet,
JIM)
dXXd Std roys e/cXe/croi/s oi)s eêXeâro^ Kat rore ed?' rts u/zt?' etTrjy, 'I6ou co5e 6 21
eyepdrjffovTai
Xptcrros,
crrot /cat
r)
TnffTevffrjre-
yap êubb^piTrpos
22
êuSoTrpo^^rat,
',
/cat S&o'oi'crt o"?7êta /cat
repara
ro
airoTr\avav
8
ei
bvvarov,
/cat
roDs e/cXe/croys.
i>,uets
Se /3XeVere-
tSou 23
9 oPX at 72, 114, 116, 1200, 1478, 1546, <r om 5e 2 116, .... <rra0ij(re<r06 1079 11 a7a7co<r^ 1200, r nepwvare 389, 652, 1200, 1478, 1079, 1500, r 14 UTTO] 5ta 1200 OTTOV ov 5ei] 1546 UMew eo-re 389, 1200, 1318 cj/ TOTTW (ryico 1478 15 apat ri 116, 389, 489, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, r 16 om ew TO 1780, 1816* ei> 18 xMwocr om aurou 1200* t\
om /cat eaovrat
389
2 389
om
daprjcreffBe
om Kai
7Tt
a-a/3/SaTw
1200, 1318, 1546
19
om
Tap 1546
om
KOI ov
roiavrrj
389, 1200,
pi)
1318 20 Kvpiocr
om
ijcr
eKTiffev
o 6eocr 265,
389
v/jnv]
nrj]
ovS'ov
389
-(-
eKoXo/Saxre ra<r
rj/Jtepaff]
eKO\o@u8r)<rav 01 77/xepcu
389
rjnepacr 1
1780
21
1780
om
/cat
389
r,mv 1478
om
aTraj'ra]
ij
1780
389;
+ o xpumxr
23
om
r
DM""" 5e /SXeirere
389
om
114, 116, 1200, 1816,
MARK
7rpoetp?7/ca
6\l\//Lv
XIII 9-
XIV 1
107
vfuv airavTa.
'AXX' ev
e/cetpats
rats i?juepats juerd TTJV 24 p"

17
eKelvrjv 6 77X105 o'/corto'ô'erai, /cat.
<re\r)vr)
ov b&aei ro
avTijs, Kal ol dcrr^pes evovTai
e/c
TOV ovpavov TrtTrropres 25

/cat
_
a
at dwdjuets at eV rots ovpavois <Ta\evdr]ffOJ>Tai.
rore Sô- 26 ^"

/cat
vrat TOV vlov TOV avdp&irov epxo/Jievov ev vecfreXais /uerd ovvanews

/cat
56r7S 7roXX?7S.
/cat
rore aTroareXet rous a77eXoi;s aurou,

e/c
27
eTua'wdêt rois e/cXe/crous aurou
rcoi'
Teffcrapwv
avefjiutv,
air'
anpov
TTJS
7^s
ecos
anpov TOV ovpavov.

/ua0erc r?)^ 7rapa(3o\r)v
/cat e/cûf;
c r?ys (ru/c^s
OTOLV
ijdr]
6 /cXdSos 28
yevrjTcu d?raX6s
ourcos
/cat i'juets,
7rt
oraz'
rd 0uXXa, yivo)<rKT ort 77^5 ro t'5?7re raOra ywofjicva, yLv&crKT ort

Xe7co
r
29 30
7765
7eêd
eorti'
6vpais.
'A/j,r]v
II/UP ort
ou
JLM)
TrapeX^
/cat
17
17
aur?; /JLexP^
5 Trd^ra
raOra
ou
yevr)Tai.
6 ovpavos
777 31
TrapeXevowrat, ot 5e Xo7ot
ovpavu, ovde 6
/ion
û?)
TrapeX^coo-t.
Ilept 5e rr?s i7jue'pas e/cet^T/s
rT/s
JUT)
wpas ovdds
6 TraTrjp.
Mr> oldev, ovde ol 32

p
a,77Xot
ot ev
vlbs, el
BXeVere, aypvirveiTe
6 /catpos iaTiv.
/cat /cat
/cat
irpoffevxevded7r68?7juos
OVK ot5are
7ap
?r6re 33
cbs
avdpwiros
d</>ets
r^
ot/ctai'
auroO, 34
CLVTOV,
^ r
f v5
Sous rots dovXots avrov T^V eôvfflav,

rep
/cat e/cdcrrco
ro epyov
ûpcopcp eveTelKaro
tVa yprffopfi-
yp^yopelre ovv
ot/'e,
r)
OVK 35
tf
ol'Sare
7ap
Trore 6 /cuptos rT/s ot/ctas epxcrat,

Trpcot-
yecrovvKTlov,
dX/cropo0co^tas, ^
T
^17
e\6&v eâl^vrjs
cupr/
u/xas KadevdovTas. 36
6 5e i/it^ Xe7co, Tratrt Xe'7co ; Tprjyopelre.
Hp
5e ro
Traax a
37
T ^ &v/j,a juerd 5io ^juepas-
oi dpxtepets /cat ot 7pa/<tp;arcts TTCOS ai>r6p e^
e^Tovv 56Xw
/cat
XIV
24 eKeiJ'iji'] Twf ijnepcav ZKUVUV 178, 1200, 25 TOU ovpavov eowrat enirnrTovrta K, ~ om eaovrai 178 om at 2 Trecrouvrai K row ovpavov 389 116, at ep rotcr oypawtcr] rw^ ovpavwv K, 389 26 Swanecav iraiXKija- at 1780 om TOU 27 om T9?crK, r apou 2] a/cpaw 1200 do?7<r K, 116, r 28 om 1478 K, 116, 1200, 1318, r aim?<r ydi) o K\a8o<r K, 116, aira\off yevqrai K, 116, 1200, 1318, 1546, 5", yoi] avTijcr o /cXaSocr 1318 ad fin add TO <uXAa e/cûr? 389 ffepoo-] reXoer K 1478, 1546, r 30 om on 1780 29 raura tSjjTe K, 116, r K, 116, 489, r 31 irapraura Travra 1780 om raura 389 ov] eaxr oi/ 389 eXeuo-erat 652 32 77] /cat 389, 1780, 1816, r om rijo- 2 1318, 1780, 1816 rw ovpavu 72 ot ev oupavw] TOU fleou 389, 1780; ev ovpavo) 1546 34 om rrjv 2 1780 om ouSe 2 .... vrari/p 389 ovpavoia- 116 36 e^Xffwj/ 652, 1780 37 o] a 72, 116, 389, 652, 1478, 1780, r u vfj.iv 1816 1 TTWO-] ro TTCO<T 1200
1318, 1546
om
OUTTJCT
1200
"
108

e\eyov
5e,
Mi) ev rfj loprfi, nrjirore 86pv(3os eorat 2 roO XaoC. Kai oVros avrov ev Bydavia eV r$ ot/cta Stjucopos rou 3 XeTrpoO, /cara/cetjueVou auroO y\8e yvvr) exovffa aXd/SaoTpop /zupou vapdov
TTiort/CTys
pwi
TToXvreXoOs
Kai ffwrpi\f/aa-a ro> dXd/3acrrpo)f

rjarav
17
/care'xee/> ai>roD
/card r??s K(j>a\fjs.
5e*
r>es ayavaKrovvres 4
?rp6s eavroiis /cac Xe7oyres, Els rt
drcoXeia aurT; rou juupou 7^-
ibvva.ro
yap
rouro ro pvpov irpadijvai iiravu TpiaKOffi&v 5

/cat
Kal 8o6fjvai rots irrcoxois'

'1770-oOs
eve^pi^vro aur.
KOTTOUS Trape'xcre;
'0 5e 6
etTrep,
"A0ere avrrjv
e/iot.
rt
aur
/caXw
/ne0'
epyov .elpyaffaro ev
eaurco?',
/cat
Trd^rore
7ap
!
rous TTTCOXOUS e'x^re
6rai> dekyre dvvavde aurois e8 Trot^crat-
ejw^ 5e ou
_
P 1"9
e'xere.
eVx^
els
aftr??,
7roi7/(T6
TrpoeXajSe juuptcrat juou ro 8
ets ro*> evrafaacrfjiov.
afjLyv Be
\eyca v^lv, OTTOV av /CT/pux^ 9

/cat
ro evayyehiov TOVTO
o\ov rbv Kovpov,
eTrolrjffev avrr]
\a\rjrco?'
_
10
11
ets jtwT/juoo'iww avrijs.
Kat
'Iou5as 6 'lovcaptwrT/s, ets
6a)8e/ca, airvjKde Trpos
rous dp^tepets,
tW
TrapaScj)
aur6^ aurots- ot
5e anovffavTes ex&p'nffO'V) Kal eirr]yyi\avTo avrti)
apyvpia dovvai-
Kal er}TL TTWS eu/catpcos avrov irapadti.
Kal T$ Trp&Ty
i7juepa rw?' dfujucoj/,
ore r6 Trdcrxa eûo^, Xe'7ou<rt^ 12

eTOL/j,a<ro)iJ.v 'iva
aur<3 ot /za^rat auroO, IIoO 0eXets aTre\66vTs
0^7775 r6 7rd(rxa;
Kat
aTrooreXXet 5uo
rw^
fjLadrjr&v
avrov Kal 13
Xe'7et aurots, 'T7ra7ere ets

TTOS
r^
iro\iv Kal
aTravTrjffet.
vfuv avdpco/cat OTTOI;
Ktpaiuov vdaros fiaffTafav

rco olKodecnroTr],
aKoXovdrjffare ayra),
14
av eto"eX% etVare
"Ort 6 5t5do"/caXos
Xe'7et,
IIoO
eart ro /cardXu//a OTTOU ro vrdaxa juerd
r&v
fj,a6r]T&v /zou (frayw,'

e/cet
Kal avros vfuv 5etet dâ7atoy jue'7a earpwêvov eroiôv eVot^dtrare

97^tt^.
15
Kat
e%rj\Bov ot /jLadyral
iroXiv, Kal evpov /ca^cbs etTre?' aurots, /cat
avrov Kal rj\Qov fiTolp.ao'av ro

72 2
ets r?)?'
16
airoKTetvovfftv
TCO
Xaco
rov]
1780
om
r7 389, 652, 1200, 1318, 1780
avaKetêvov
389
rrj
ro 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1346, 1546, r -cara rrja- K ea\r,(r] 6 TO tuipov S~ eiravo) Tpta/cocrtcoi' Sijvapiuv irpadijvai 72
wâXj? 389
178,
om
om TOKT
r
389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546 8 ecrxec] eixe" 72, 116, f 9

116, 1200, 1313, 1780 116,
o>
e/zoil
eta
e/ze
7 eaimnw
ea^
K
K,
om
5e 114,
116, 1500, 1816,
1546 14 om
10 o lovSaa- K, eta- o\oj> rov KOOÔV 265 avrij 11 apjvpiov 116, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, r 12 om epa om TOtv afu/xcov .... eûo? 1500 13 om KOI Xe7 aurota 1313
OTTOU
av
fio-6\6i)
389
tav K, 72, 116, 1313, 1478,

ort 389,
rw
ffTTorrj etirare
389
16
17X^01']
om
1546
16
viro8ei%ei
1200
1200
ain)\8ov
652
MARK
Kai
e
XIV 2 -32
teal dz>a/ceijue'-
109
17
octets jevonevris epêrai
pera T&V 8&deKa-
vuv avr&v Kai effdiovruv

vfji&v -TrapaSaxrct jue,
jL
el-rev 6 'lya-ovs, 'Aftrjv
Xy
vfuv
on
els 18
6 eaOiuv per' ejuou.
Ot
5e r/pâ^ro
Xuxetrt e7a>;
19
/cai Xe^yetz' els /ca0' els,
Mi? rt eyw;
e/c
Kai aXXos, Mi?
j^
g
,
'0 5e aTTOKpiBeis elirev aurots, Els

//er'
red? SdjSe/ca, 6 e/i/3a7rr6juei'os 20
eôu
els
ro
rpi'/3Xto^.
/lei'
ulos rou apdp&irov virayeL,
Kadws
21
'ytypaTTTai Trept avrov- oval 8k
7$ avBp&Try
"r\v
endvui
81'
ov 6 vlos roO
_
p
avdp&TTOV irapadldorai- KO\OV

K6iVOS.
avT&,
6
el
OVK eyevvrjQr) 6 avdpwjros
Kai iaQibvT&v Kai

rd ro
aurco?',
Xa^Scb^
'I?;croOs
aprov,
evXoyfiffas 22
P&
%K\affe Kai eduKev aurots, Kai elvre, Act/SereXa/3<oi>
rouro
ecrrt
ro
(rco/zd
/cat
TroTrjpLov, euxapio-rijaas
1
i-Sco/cei'
aurots
23
pr
jO
e^ avrov Trapres
/cai etTre?'
aurots, Touro eon ro
atjitd /iou 24
r?;s Katvijs diadr}Kr]S,

ou/ce'rt
TO
ircpi 7ro\\)i>
eKxvvvbêvov.
aurjv
\eyu
r^s
25
vfuv OTL
ou
JUT)
TTIOJ e/c
rou yevrjuaros
rfjs d/i7reXou, ecos
77/ze'pas e/cetvijs
oraf auro
Trt^co KO.LVOV ev
ry
jSacrtXeta rou êou.

'EXatcoi/.
/cat Xe'7et
Kai
\)fj.vri<TOLVTes et-rjKdov ets
ro 6pos
rail'
26
aurots 6 'Iôrous,
"On
iravres ffKavda\Lffdrjffffd
ev ejuoi e? rf) vu/crt 27

/cai
jue
raur#(rerat
ort 7e'7pa7rrat, Ilara^w ro^ TroijueVa,
ra Trpo/Sara r^s
Trotyu^s.
'AXXd
juera ro iyepQijvai
e^/;
28 29
p0
po
u/ias ets r^f FaXtXata*'.
'0 5e Ilerpos
ou/c
aurw, Kai
et
<TKavda\i<rdrio'ovTai )
us 'AjUi7J/ Xe'7w o-ot,
f}
dXX'
cru
eyci.
Kai Xeyet
'0 5e
e/c
aur<3 6 30 a
irpiv
on
ffrjuepov ev
ry vvurl raurfl,
ou /7
Sis
dXe/cropa ^coâat, rpis aTrapvrjffii
/ite.
irepiffffov 31
poa
eXe7e,
/zat-
MaXXo^
edi' /ze
/cai
Se'fl
(rvvairodavelv
crot,
ere
aTrapvrjffo-
wcraurcos 6e
Travres e\ejov.
Kai epxovrai
ets x^p'^ ov
08 ro 6w/*a
18
Tedffrjfjiavl-
Kai \6yet 32
1200,
etTrei*
+
o-
auroier
1780
om
HJCTOUO-
1478
om
1200
/cai
1478 19 XeTetv
+
70)
aimo 489, 1816
1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1546, r 20 fpfiairffaff 1346 rpvfiKiov
om
aXXoo- MI
+
om
21 M" 1200, 1318, 1546 KOI euX. 116, 1780 apTO^ 1313
1478, 1546,
ow 116
22
^6 7rapa8w<r TOC o ITÔWT 489
auroo-
+ 8e
1816
1318, 1478
Xa/3ere+ ^xryere 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 25 24 om TO 2 1318 23 om ro 1200, 1546 27 ort yejpairrat] jeypavrat jap trivw] iriu 1780
aw
5ia.ffKOpTTiff6i)ffoVTa.L
1478, 1546, 5-
30
31
om /cat
5e
om Trptj*
aoi
Set)
/te
1200* 1318
om TJ/CT Troifwrjff 1200, 1318, K, 116, 1200 om av 116, r 1 389 awtpov au 1079 ffvvairoQavtiv Sj M 1200 irerpoo- 116, 652
.
om
1546
tatrawuff
eXeyoi/
265
01
iravTeo-
1200
32
yerffinavrj 1478,
110

Kat
irapa- 33
eavs~
rots jua077Tcus avrov, Kafltcrare <5e ews 7rpocr6ua>/iai.
rbv lierpov Kal r6v

rov/cat
'Id/cco/fop
Kal r6v 'Iwavvrjv
jue0*
r/paro
e/c0aju/3etcr0ai /cat
17
dSr/juomv
/cat Xe'7ei
aurots, 34 po5 c
IleptXi'Tros eon?'
iûx 1? juou
ecos
6avarov
jueh'are <S5e
TTJS 7775,
17
/cat
7opetre.
Kat
et
irpoeKd&v piKpbv
eireffev
em
/cat irpocrrjv/cat
35
Xero iW,
dvvarov
ecrrt, irap&Jd'Q air'
avrov
c5pa-
eXe7', 36
/cat
^ a
'A/?j8a 6 7rar77p, iravTa 8vva.ro, aol-
Trapeveytie air' ejuou rd TTOT^-
ptof TOUTOei'ptovcet
dXX'
oi rt 6700 0cXco,
/cat
dXXd
rt
cru.
Kat epxerat
37
avTous Kadevdovras,
Xc7et
ra)
Herpc^, St/za?^, Kadev-
Sets/
pi>/c
tcrxuo"as jutai' c&pajc 7p?77op?7Vat;

jui)
7p?77opetr
fj,ev
/cat irpocrevf]
38
Xecrê tVa
tcreX07?T
cts ireipacrfjiov
TO
TrvevfMa irpoBvôv,
~
/3
6e crapj; affdevrjs.
etTrcbz'-
Kat
ira.\iv aTre\6(jov Trpoffyvt-aro
/cat
VTTO(7rpe\l/as
vpev
CLVTOVS TTO\LV
KaOevdovras-
TOV avrov ôjov 39 ^_ r\<j&v 40
7ap
ot 600aX/iot aurco?' /cara/Sapuwjuevot, /cat oi/c
ydeurav TI avrco
aTro/cptflcocrt.
Kat epxcrat
/cat avairaveffde.
ro rplrov.
/cat Xe'7et
17
aurots, KaêiiSere r6 \OITTOV 41

t5ou 7rapa5t5orat 6 utos
eyelpeffde,
dTrex^t, ^X0e^
copa-
rou avdp&Trov
6 TrapaStSous
ets
x e ^P as r & v
djuaprcoXco^.
ajwêv
Idov 42
jue 7)77t/ce.
Kat
/cat
eê'cos ert
aurou XaXoD^ros irapayiveTCU 'lovdas 6
'Icr/ca-
43
ets rco?' 5w5e/ca, /cat juer' auroi)

i;v\a)v,
?'.
oxXos vroXus /zerd

/cat
jitaxai/cat
Trapa
5e5co/cet
r&v dpxtepeW
ecrrt
ypa/ji,/jiaTeu>v
avff<rr)}jiov
rcov
5e 6 7rapa5t5ot;s O-VT^V
aurots, 44
*0v av
^tX^crco, auros
Kparrjcrare avrov
/cat
a7ra7a45
7ere
avrcov
dcr^>aXcos.
Kat
eX^coi',
eufle'cos
irpoff\6&v
aury Xeêt,
Ta/5jSt, pa(3(3i, Kal /care0tX?7cr' avrov.

e?r'
Ot 5e 6Tre(3a\ov rds x ^pas 46
auroi' /cat eKparyarav avrov.
Ets
5e rts rwi' TrapecrrTy/corco^ <r7racrdjuews r?)^ judxatpa*' eTratcre 47
116, 1780
33
ira.pa\a.fiov
1546
om
TOJ/
2 389
1816*
om
TOV 3
389, 1478,
35
-n-poffeXeuv
72,
114, 116, 652, 1318, 1478*, 1500, 1780
36 TO TTOTWIOV
fieflapij/Jievoi,
aôu r
r
40
TOUT
om
iraXt^ 265,
KaTa/Sapwoêvot]
116, 1478,
arraaroKpiBuun 1318, 1478,
xpao"
116,
72,
om
1546 TWV 1780
41 om TO 2 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478 43 om en 72, 1318 om o i<ncapiirapa] OTTO
a>Tjj(7 5~
114,
44
e8e5w/cei
1546
om
116,
pa,5/St
rov \aov 1780 389 om /cat a7raya7eTe a<r0a\w<r 389 ayaYeTe 1200, 1318, 46 om eXflwc euflewo- 389 Xeyet OUTW 389, 1200, 1478, 1546 2 1500* 46 fire/3d\\oi> 1816 eir'avTov ra<r
irpt-ffpvTtptav
~ eta+ aw 72, 114, 178, Om TW^ 3- 1200 T
1780
TWJ* Ypajuârew?'
aimov
eTr'auTOv]
OUTW 652
47
om
TTJV
389
MARK
rbv 8ov\ov TOV dpxtepe'cos
Kpideis
/cat
XIV 33 -64
t
111
d<etXei> avTov r6 &riov.

'fls
Kai
aTro- 48
p-n-s
'Ir/crovs
elirev
aurots,
eVt \j}ffTr)v
/ca0'
e^Xflere juerd
irpbs fyuas 49
juaxatpco*> /cat
eV rco
11X60? crvX'h.afieii' p;e;
tepw
StSdo'/ccoi', /cat ou/c
eKparrjffarl
jue-
î^pav iJMV dXX' tVa
at
7pa0at. Kai d0eVres avrov iravres tyvyov. Kat

'fjKoXovdrjffev O.VT& irepLflefiXrifj.&os
els rts veavi- 50
<nv56va ewl yv^vov.
Kai 51
Kparovcriv avTov ol veaviffKoiecfrvyev avr'
6 6e K.ara\nr&v riiv
awdova
yv/j,v6s 5
avr&v.
Kat
0.7077070^ TOP 'iTjffow Trpos rd^

aurcj) Trdj'res ot
dp%tpâ Katd0a^7pajujuarets
/cat
53
dpxtepets
/cat ot
/cat ot
Kat
ets
6 Il^rpos aTro
jua/cpoflei' rjKoXovd-rjffev aurcj) ecos
54
r^
av\riv TOV dpxtepe'ws-
/cat
ffvyKadriêvos ûerd TWJ'
/cat flepjuatô/zez'os irpos
r6 0cos.
ro crvv&piov e^rovp Kara TOV 'I^croO
Ot 5e dpxiepets /cat 6X0^ 55 juapruptav ets ro flaâraxrat
avTov
/cat
/cat oi>x
evpiffKov TroXXot
oi/c rjffav.
yap
/cat
e\f/v5o/j,apTVpovp /car' auroO, 56

rtês avacrravTes e\f/evdofj,ap- 57
to*at
at jwapruptai
rbpovv
KCLT'
avrov \iyovres, "Ort
^juets i7/cou<ra/iej>
' l'
"Ort e7cb /caraXutrco TOP pao?' rouro^ ro^

T7juep<3j>
57
aXXoy dxetpoTrot^rov naprvpia avr&v. Kat avaaras

'0 5e
ecrtcoTra /cat
/cat
x l P'jro Kat ot/co5ojui7(rco.
rrrov >
aurou Xe'7o^ros, 58 Ka^ Tpiuiv
oy5e ourws
IVr?
^p 59
6 dpxtepeiis ets p:eVo^ eTnypcoTT/o-e CO

ri ovrol
TOI> 'IT/CTOUV
\eywv, OVK airoKpivy ovbev;

Xe7et a^rcS
vov /cara/âpru61
povaiv;
oi>5> aTre/cptâro.
ndXti/ 6 dpxtepeus
abrbv
v\oyr]Tov;
Su
et
6 Xptar^s 6 utos roO êoO roO

et/ut-
'0 5e
'Iiytrous etTre^,
'E7W
/cat 6\l>e<r6e
TOV vibv 62
juerd
63
pfy
TOU avdp&irov 6K 5e^tcof Kadrj^cvov

TCO^ i>(j>e\&v TOV ovpavov.
TTJS 5u^d/iecos /cat
epxo^vov
'0 6e apxtepei/s Stappâs rous
x^wâs
elvcu
r
.
arou
Xeêt, Tt
rt
ert
xp^ta^ exo^fv papTVpwv;
rjKovffaTe Trjs jSXa- 64
i'juti'
0atêrat;
Ot
5e iravTes
KaTeKpwav OMTOV
48
1500 50
/cat
49
SiSaffKuv tv
TW lepw 178
auTov
1]
~
rore 652
rjKoXovBei
O0l e^t yv^vov

S"; Kaia<^>a
K*
389
ypa<cu -j- TCOI* irpofiriruv 116 61 om rto- 72 ot /la^rjTat 652 53 OJH ro^ apxtepea 389
/cat ot
om
116,
1200, 1313,
178,
Trpecr/Surepoi /cot ot
folio continents 66 favdo/JiapTVpov 489 58 om ort rjfj,fur 116 /caTaXuw II* om Tjjuepw^ 114 axetpoirotTjro^] ~ 61 Oin rou 0eoi; oy )(f.ipo'!fo(.i\Tov 389 60 TO utaov eirqpUTa 1200 62 naOiHww en defrw r 116, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, 1816, r routr x'fwa<r] ra tjuarta 178 63 SiepprjS-e Xeycov 178 /êra] e:rt 1546
tjKoXovdei
. .
64
.
1200
aurco] auro^
1780
66
/jtapTVptaf
65
ot UTnjpercu
caret 1500
TOJ/
xnwva 265
64
ot 5e
ira^tv
1780
mpivov 1780
eti'at
auro^ 178
112
evo%ov Bavarov.
?rretv

Kat
ijpâvrb rives eîrrveiv
/coXa(ji>tfetv
aurct), /cat
/cat
irepucaKv- 65
ro irpbawirov avrov Kal
aurdv
Xeêtv aura)
Tipo^rjrevffov
Kal ol virriperai paTTtoTzacrtv avrov eXa/3ov.

aiiXfl
Kat
ovros roD Herpou ev r$
/cdrco ;
epxerat
/>ita
rcov 66
TratSter/ccov
rou dpxtepe'ajs,
/cat
I5o0(ra rov Ilerpov 6epp.aLvbiJ.evov 67
e/u/SXe'âtra aurcp Xe'7et,
Kat
o"u
/zerd roO
Naâp^vou '^(rou
ô"0a.
<rv
'0 5e r)pvr}<raro avrov \eyutv, Ou/c otSa, ou5e eirlaTa/jiai rl

Xe7ety.
68
Kat
QrjKQev
e^co ets
TO irpoavKiov Kal dXe/crcop
e^wvTycre. irapearcJo- 69
Kat
17
TratdlffKT) ISoOcra
avrov TrdXtv ijpâro \eyeiv rots

'0 5e TrdXtv ripvelro.
"Ort ouros e^ avr&v eariv.

?y Tra\Lv ol Trapeerrcores
et-
Kat
juerd 70
eXe7ov
17
rco Ile'rpa), 'A.\r]6&s e% aurcov
ycat
7<zp FaXtXatos
v
et, /cat
XaXta om> ouotdfet.

ou/c
'0 5e r/pâro 71
/cat bfjivveiv,
"Ort
ot5a rov avdpwirov rovrov ov

/cat ave^vrjcrdri
Kal
e/c
Seurepou dXe/crcop
e0covj;ore.
b IleYpos 72
r6 p^/xa
cos etTrev
/J,e
aurco 6 '^croOs, "Ort ?rptv dXe/cropa ^cov^crat 5ts,

/cat CTrijSaXcov e/cXate.
aTrapvrjcrrj
rpts.
Kat
evdews
eirl
TO
Trpcot ffvjj,ftov\iov vrot^cravres ot

/cat
dp%tepets
XV
/cat
juerd rcov irpeaftvrepwv Kal 7pa/i/iare'cov,
6Xov ro
ffvvedpiov,
8r}ffavTes TOV 'Irjffovv airrjveyKav Kal 7rape5co/cav TO? IltXdraj.
ewripuTr/ffev avrbv 6 IltXdros, Si) et 6 |3a<riXei)s rcov 'louSatcov;
'0 6e awoKpidels elirev aurco, 2i Xe'7ets.

TroXXd-
Kat KaTrjybpovv avrov
a
era
ol 3
5
6 5e IltXdros ira\u> eirrjp&Trio'ev avrov \iywv, 4

'Lbe
Ou/c airoKpivr) ovdev;
iroara o~ov
Karapaprvpovcnv '0
5e 'iTjaoOs 5
OVK6TI ovoev aTreKpWrjy cocrre davnafciv TOV TLi\arov.
Kara
5e topryv aireXvev aurots eca
Secr/xtoz', ovirep TITOVVTO. 6
6e 6 Xe7ojuews Bapa(3(3as fiera

e?'
T&V avara<n,a.aru)v
dedefjievos,' 7
_ ~
'
otrtês
r^
ffrdcret (frbvov ireiroiriKtiaav.
Kal ava/3of)(Tas b o^Xos 8

e/3d\\oi>
65 aimo 1] avrov 1219

489,
OH! wpoi^T/rei/ow 1313

aurco
116
1318, 1346, 1478, 1780, 1816, r; eâXoi/ 72, 114, 389, 1200, 1313,
1546
67
72,
e/i/SXeâo-
Xe7+
1318
68
om
1200
auroi/
1200, 1318, 1546,

fffrijKOffiv
S"
oure 116, 1318,

t]pvt}ffaro
1478
om
i;
<
K, 116, 69 Trap-
yap 'ya\i\aio<r et 116 72 eju^ffflj? 1200, 1318 1 TW] om M 1816

auToi' TraXtP
70 /cai 116, 1318 71 KaraOepaTifeiv 1546

TOV pwaroa- ou
XaXta
croi;
Oftotafec KO.L
om
cotr]
TOVTOV K,
389
r
ira\iv
K, 116, 1318
3 TroXXa
aurco
1346
1780
7
avroff 5e ouSej' aireKpiva-TO 652,
om om
aurov 1780
+
II
1346
om
owceri
OUK airoKpivri ovdev
1079
1780 6 om
eTTTjpcoTT/iref
o Se
aircKpiB-q
J
1816
om
1200*
389
<rracrta<rrc<>
K, 178
ireiroisriK.a.aiv
MARK
XIV 65 - XV 25
9
1 13
r/paro atret(r#ai, KaO&s ad tiroiei aurots. 6 8e IliXdros aireupWr) aurots \eywv, GeXere aTroXucrco vfuv TOV jSaoaXea TCOP 'lovdaiuv;
'ETreylvuo~K
ol Se
yap on
5ia fydbvov irapade5&Ki<rav avr6v ol dpxtepets. 10

'iva
dpxtepets aveffeurav TOV 6xXoj>,
jj.a\\ov TOP Bapa/?/3a> 11

el-jrev aiirots,
a-5
airo\vo"fl aurots.
6 6c IliXaros a7TOKpi6eis ira\iv
Tt
12
_
a
8e\Te
TTOt^crco 6^ Xe'7rc jSacrtXea
rw^
'louSatcoz^/
Ot 5e
TrdXti' 13
\eyovrfs
avrots,
(ro^ (rat
liravpoxrov
avrov.
'0
5e
XltXaros
eXeyej' 14
Tt 7ap
KaKoi' tirolrjfftv;
Ot
5e Trepttracos enpaôv,
SraypcoTroirj- 15
avrov.
'0 5e IltXdros /?ouX6/ucôs
rw oxXto
r<i IKCLVOV
o-r
aTreXufre^ aurots TOP Bapa^SjSa^, Kai 7rape5co/ce rof 'Iôm!*/,

Iva. aTavpwdfj. 01 Se (rrpartwrat a-jrrj'Yayov atirov eVw r^s auX^s, 6
(j)paye\\<jJ<Tas,
ecrrt 16
^f
Trpair&piov,
/cat
cri;7/caXoO(rt^
oX?/?'
ri)?'
ffireipav,
/cat
iv&vovaw 17
ai'TOP Troprj>vpav /cat irepi,Ti6f.a.<nv aura? TrXe'âPTes anavdivov ari<j)avov,

/cat
ijpâvro aairaêadai avrbv, Xatpc, 6 ftaffihebs

/cat
r&v 18
20
taj?',
ervirTov avrov rrjv

TO,
/ceâX^ /caXdjuw,
/cat
Ivtirrvov 19
tveira.1<"?
/cai
nQevres
Yoj'ara irpoo-eKwow aurcu.
Kat
ore
tjudrta
ap avrq, têdvaav avrbv rfy Trop^vpav /cat evedvaav avrov ra rd t'Sta- /cat i^fnyovffiv avrov 'Iva ffra.vp&a'oxnv avrov /cat
TIVOL 1/inutva Kvprjvalov,
/cat
21
ayyapeuovfft irapayovra
epxbpevov
air'
aypov, TOV Trare'pa 'AXe^d^Spou

pov avrov.
Touôu, tVa
apr/ rd?' ffrav-
Kat 4>pov<rw avrov em To\yoda TOTTOV, 6 e<m fj,depfj.r]Vv6Kpa^tou TOTTOS. Kat t5t5ow aurcji TrteTv iaiMpvia^.&>ov 6 5e ou/c eXa/3e. Kat oTavpcocrai'Tes avrdv diafJiepiôvTat,
rd tjudrta a^rou, /JaXXo^res K\?jpov
8
72, 114, 116,
T/pfcavro
22
23
(TtC(
24
eir'
aura, rts rt
ap27-
^v 5e 25
1780
r
ira\u>]
irapededuKeia-av 489,
Om
12
01
apxweur 389, 1200

12-13
10 XeTcoi* -f rtxa 1780 1313 1478, 1780; irope5e8wm(r6J 72 11 apareurai' 652, 1200, 1346*, 1500, 1816
9
om 389; TroAtf airoKptOeur 489, 1219, 1780 pro 13 eKpa$ov 72 iterum v 9 praestat 1200 om 16 oyX7/<r] -f- TOV 14 TrepHrfforepcocr S" \eyovTeff 1546 eKpafay S" rou apxiepewa 1200 OIH o e<TTi irpairupiov 1200 Kaia<j>a 265; 17 aurw] auToi> 1780 ou<rty] hie desinit 1500 ar^nvov + e$ 18 aimw + /cat \eyeiv 1200, 1318, 1546 o jSaaiXeucr] 1346* 20 aurw] 00701* 652 19 om KOI riS&Tfa- .... ourw 1816 72, r
a-rroKptOeta
verss.
om
TTJV
Troptftvpav
KO.I.
evedvcrav avrov
1546
iva.
(TTavpci)(ru(ru> avroi>]
wore
ffTaupwtrat
72
r;
ffravpaxrovcnv 178,
1780
6av K, 72, 178, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546

tfoc 1478,
TW 7oX7offa view] vmav 116

22
116
70X70-
24
Ste/zep-
SienepiôvTo
72
25 wpa rpinj
72, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546,
114
rptrr;

&pa
/cat
eVraupwcrav avrov.
Kat
rjv
17
eVtypac^ r^s curias 26
^
crt5
aurou
eTrtyeypajUjueV??,
'0 jSacrtXeus rco^ 'louSataw.

e/c
Kat
ffvv aurco 27 '
ffravpovffi dvo XT/eras, eVa

/cat e7rX?7pcb077
17
5ei;iG)i>
Kal eva
evuvv/jocv avrov-
a
<ne
ypa<f>ri
17
Xe'youcra,
Kat
ûerd avo^wv tkoyicrQi]. 28
Kat
ot 7rapa7ropeu6jUej'oi e/3Xa<r$i7;uow
avrov KLVOVVTCS rds /ceâXds 29

vabv
/cat
"
v Kal \eyovT6s,
ot/coSojuco?',
Ova
6 KaraXvuv rov
/cat
rptalv
aGxrov ffeavrov
/carajSa aTro rou (rraupoD. 30

rco/'
<f
/cat
ot
dpxtepets e/iTratfo^res 7rp6s aXX^Xous jwera
31
/s
"
"AXXous
eVcotre^,
âuTOP ou Suârat
o-coaat.
6 Xptaros 6 f3a<ri\evs 'Icrpa^X Acara/3arco

t'5cop:e?' /cat 7ri<rT6i>(rcojuez>.
^w
aTro roD (rraupoO, IVa 32
15
Kat
oi (rwecrraupco/iôt aurco covetStfoz'
~
<7/ca
avrov.
TevofAevys 8e c&pas
/cat rf?
e/crr/s CT/COTOS
eyevero
0'
6X?7z> TI)?'
7^
33
cipas eVaTTjsXeycoz>,
fjLijv6v6fj,vov }
c&pa
rfj
e^dr^
i^6t]ffev b 'Irjcrovs
4>wv^ 34
'EXcot
'EXeot,
Xtjud
ffaj3axQavi;
6 eart
'0 0eos 6 0e6s
juou, ets rt /ie ey/careXtTres/
Kat
rtz/es 35
TCOP Trapear^Korwv d/coucra^res cXeyo?', 5e

ez/
"On
t5oi
'HXtay
(fxavel.
is,
/cat
ye/itcras
airbyyov oovs
t'Swjue^ et
Trepidels re /caXd/ico, 36
avrov, \eyuv, "A0ere
epxerat 'HXtas Kade\eiv
avrov.
'0 5e 'Iâous d0ets
cfruvrjv
^yahfjv
ei'avrtas
e^zTrveucre.
Kat ro
/caravre- 37, 38
rou ?/aoO
6
,
effxiffdij ets
5uo aTro avwdev
ecos /cdrco.
'I5d?^ 5e 6 39
7rapecrr7//ccbs
e^
aurou
on
oi;rcos
/cpdâs
40
elirev,
'AXTy^ws 6 a^pcovros ouros ut6s
/cat
ywat/ces drd paKpodev 0ea>poucrat, eV ats

/cat
7,
^ êou. ^Hcraz' ^ Mapta

/cat
17
'
Mapta
ore
77^
17
'la/caj/Jou
rou
/zt/cpou /cat 'Icocr^ \M]Tt]p /cat

/cat 5t??- 41
at
/cat /cat
e?'
r^ FaXtXata i7/coXou0ow aurcp

at ffvvava.fta.ffai aura) ets
KOVOVV aurco
aXXat vroXXat
Kat
T/Sr;
oi/aas yevofj,vrjs, eVet
Trapacr/cein), 6
eort irpoffa/3~ 42
29 om oua 1200 32 TOV icrpari\ 116, 34 aôTjo-ev 1200 om ot 1079* awov] aurco 389 178, 1318, r 35 om Oeoer /xou 178, 389, r Xa^Ma r; Xeijua 1318; Xe/xa 72 36 /cat Spajucop 72 /cat 7repi0ew (om re) 1318 ort 116, <T om t5ou 72 TOU 0eou 178 39 om e evavTLacr avrov 72 6eoi> t\v 489 ounoir] ourocr 40 om /cat 2 1318, 1546, 1780, 1816 om r, 2 265, 489, 1200, 1219,
26 yeypawevr] 652, 1200 30 ;cara/87j0t 652, 1318
27 om aurou 1200, 1318 31 o/zotcocr 5e 1200, r
1+
K
aurco
TOU taKWjSou 116, 489, 1318, 1346, 1780, 1816 /cat 1200 om icat r)KO\ovdr)aa.v 1318
aurco 1
41
om
riKoXovOovv
Siij/coi'ouj'
aurco
1478, 1780
om
389
42
Trapacr/ceUTj
171*
116,
389
Trpocr <ra/3/3aroi'
K, 1780
MARK XV 26 - XVI 11
PCLTOV,
/cat
e\6&v
rjv
'Ico<r))<jf>
6 airo 'Apifjiadaias,
evorxn^v
fiovXevTys, os 43
roXjU^cras
auros
Trpoffdexoêvos TT\V j3a<n\eiav
TOV deov-
ei<TT)\9e 7rp6s
TLiKarov, Kal
el
77877
^râro
re.BvqK.eel
TO crco/m rou
/cat
'Irycrou.
6 5e 44
IltXdros edavâffev
Trpocr/caXeo'djuej'os
/cat
/cat
TOV
KevTVpluva eiryp&Tria'ev auro?'

rou KevTVpiojvos e5wpr/o"aro TO
yraXat cnredavera5
'Iwo"rj(f>.
yôus aTro 45
aK dyopd<ras 46
crcoîa
aivbdva
/cat
K.a&e\&v aijTov eveiXricre
rfj aivftbvi, /cat
KaTedrjKev
ev iwyneiu) o yv
XeXaro wpevov
(Jivrj/Jieiov.
f}
e/c
êrpas
97
/cat Trpocre/cuXtcre
era
rV ûpa^
roO
5e
Mapta
MaySaX??^
/cat
Mapta
47
'Icoo"?7
edewpovv
TTOV re'êtrat.
_
Xtaz'
Trpcot
^
a
Kat
5ta7eôp,ez/ou rou (ra/3/3droi;

17
Mapta
rou
'Ia/ccb/3ou /cat
Mapta 17 MaySaX^î) /cat XVI SaXclb^ rffopacrav dpcb/xara, tVa eXô/cat
ai)Tbv.
eirl
T^S
/^tas
ora/3/3drcoi' 2
TO iwquelov, ert dz/arctXa^ros rou rfXlov. /cat eXeyo^ Trpos eaurds, Tts aTro/cuXtcret i7jutv TO^ Xtôy e/c r^s ûpas rou ^77/ietou;
Kat
dâjSXe'âcrat Qeutpovaiv ort aTro/ce/cuXto'r at 6 Xt0os

/cat etcreX0ou(rat els
^
/cat
yap
ffKov
//eyas &(j>65pa.
ro
(j,vr)fj,e'iov
eldov veavi- 5
KaQ^êvov ev rots 5etots
irepi(3e(3KriiJ,evov
crToXyv \evKrjv,
'l^ffovv
^
eeda.fji(3ridr)o-av.
6 8e Xe'yet aurats, Mi) eKdanfiela-de.
rjT- 6
etre
rw Na"ap?7zw
/cat rc
6\f/effde }
ro^ effTavpuêvov yyepdr],
ovtc'effTiv
&5e-
t5e 7
6 roTros OTTOU WrjKav CLVTOV.
dXX' UTrdyere, e'tVare rots /-ta^rats
aurou
Ile'rpaj, ort ?rpodyet u/âs ets
r^
/cat
FaXtXatai'-
e/cet
/ca^s
e
et?re^
ujttt?'.
Ka
eêXôucrat
e^vyov
a-rro
TOV 8
auras rpo/ôs
/cat e/ccrracrts'
ovdevl ovoev elirov,
e(j)oj3ovvTo
yap.
irp&Tov
'
Mapta r$
775
eKJ3e(3\riKi,
eVrd oai^bvia.
eKelvrj
aireKdovva 10
/cd- 11
_
^
rots
juer'
aurou yevonevois, irevBovai
/cat /cXatoucrt.
43 eX0wH 7?X^ 1780, 1816, r om 45 airo] irapa 72 om TW 1346* 46 eveiKriffev e^ 47 ij two-ij om Kai 4 1478 KareOrjKav K 1 om TOV 1 1318 om T/ rou 116, 1200, papia/* 2 72 72, 389 om TOU 2 72 tatrov] TOV iqffaw K*, 114*, 1318, 1346, 1546, 1780 1200 2 TCO^ ffa.p(3aTw K, 116 om ert 114, 116, 265, 389, 489, 1200, 3 EK aô 265, 1200 6 eye/jfy 265 1318, 1546, 1780, 1816, r 8 e!-e\6ovcra.t, 7 etirej'] uirov 72 om upti' 389 airo] e/c rax" i" 9 TOU erajff/SaTOU 116, 1780, r 10 cureXGovo-a] iropev9ei<ra 72, 116, 265 v&ffaom + re 1318 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, r
TOU
1346
44 72
eirrjpwra
1780
116

on
$
/cat eOeaOrj VTT' O.VTTJS rjirlo'T'rjO'av.
Kelvot aKo\)ffavTs
Se
Merd
MP0!7>
12
raOra bvalv
avr&v irepnraTOVffiv eâvep^drj

dypoj>.
/cd/cetpot
eV ere'pa
TTOpeuo/xeVots
els
aTreKdovres
aTrrivyeiXav rots 13
/T^V f
XotTrots-
oi>5e eKeivoLs eirio'Tevo'av.
"Tcrrepoj' apa/cetjueVois aurots 14
&V KO!
poKapdiav,
on rots deaaa^vois abrbp e^yepêvov

nopeufleWes
ets
Trdo-j; rf/ /crto-et.
OVK imarevaav.
Kat
TO
et?re^ aurots,
TO^ K6ffp,ov airavra Kripvâre 15

/cat /3a7rno-0ets crco0?7-
ua77eXtoy
6 TriffTevcras
16
<reratcrao't
6 5e a7ricrri7(ras /cara/cpt0i70"rat.
e?'
ffrjêia 5
fj,ov
roTs Trtcrreu- 17
raura Trapa/coXou^cretov
avrovs
rco
bvbân
daifjLovia e/C|5aX/cdi'
oucrt, 7Xcl)(rcrats
TricoffLv,
JUT)
XaXâouo-t /carats, 60ets dpoOo-t,

f3\a\f/fieirl
davaaLiMv
18
dppc^crrous
e ^P a s eiriOrjo'ovo't,,
/cat /caXcos eôucrtj'.
'0 )U^ oS^ Kyptos
'iT/o'oDs /êrd
rd XaXô~at aurots aveh^Qf] 19

e/cetwt 5e eêKdov- 20
/cat
as
res
rw
ovpavbv
/cat
eKaQicrev IK
o%&v rou 0eoO-
Kr)pvav TravraxoD, rou Kuptou a-uj'epyoD^ros

rco?'
r6z>
1478
om irepiirarovcnv
72
e/c vfKpwv 72, 1546 18 xaXaw] hie desinit H
12 om 5e 14 vvrepov -\- 5e 72, 489, 1318 tyriyepfievov 17 raura] rotaura 72 &<(3a.\\ov(riv 489 19 om iôuo- 72, 116, 389, 652, 1200, 1318,
^ Se^ta 1200, 1318,
1546, 1780,
ec ieftwi']
1478
20
om
/ecu TOZ>
PepcuovvTotr 1346*
om
a/irjj/
1079
APPENDICES
x-xxxxxxxxxxx
l|lxxxxxxlxx x xx*x|
x x
**
x x * *
|
X|X| |XXl xxxxx x <
y X
xxlxixxx***
2j
XX.IXXXXXXXXXXXK***
I I
I I
xx|
I
x x
Jc
x * X
t I
I
*
I
x x
x x x x
^
^
|l
!?
X * x X X
X * X X
I"
.xxxxxxxxxxx<xxxxxx
X.I
~ ^ ^ "
I I
XXxXXXlxX) xx|
is
*tf
^^
I I
s/tf)ltfV^W\yV ^ ^ ** J>^>^/t*^^ f\ ^ ^ **
^.
94
Ig
x.x.1
x;x|xxxxxxxxxx
x x
*.
X X X X X X x.3
XX
XX,X<XX.XxXxXXXxX
X* X X
xXxxxxxxxxxxxl
|xy|
x x x Xx xxxxxxx-Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx x * x x X X^T |xxxrxxxxxx;xxx/xxxxxix|xX|X| xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx'x'ixxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx |XX| |XXXXXXXxXX|X|X.XXXXxl lxX|X| |XX| * x| xXXxxxxxxxxxXxxl xxxxxxxyxxxxxxxxxx*. XXXXXXXXX.XXXXXXXXXXXXxXxX*XXXXXXXxXXXx x x x xx xxxxxxxi X X x x x Ixxf X X X X.X X X X X XXXXXXXXXXX X X X X X X XXXXXXXXXX X XXX xxxxxxXxxxXIxyxxxxxxxxXxXXxixx x
I
x * x
x"
'
X"
I
X
I
XXX
(
X*X XXXXX XX
(
XX XXX
XXXX
XxXXxXXXXxX XX| XXXXXXXXXXX xXXXXxX XXXX X XXXXX XXXXXXX X|Xx.XXXXXXXxXXXXXXXxXxX/ XxXxxXX XXXXXXX
1
xxx xxxxx xxxXxKXxxxxxxx *xx xxx < xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxlxxxxxxxxxxxxx/ ^ X XIXXXXxXXXXXxXxXX XXXXXXXXXXX) XXXX| XX
;
I I
I
XV*XXxXxXXXXXl *KXX<XXXK*I XXXXXxXX*!

Jj
X X X X X X
* X X X X
X * x X X X X
X * X X X
X v
XXyxXXXXXXX(
5
j
XX.XXXXXXXXXXXX XXxXXx\KXXyXXXXxxXXXXX<<XXKX x * * x x x XXXXXMXXX) xxj xxxXf x xxxxyxxxxl xxl x

I
i
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX<XXXXXXXXXXXXXX*X*X|
X,
X.X X X
5
-^
!g
XXxXXXXXXX*XXX,XXXXXXX*X XxXXXXyXXXXXX/XXXX XXXXXXXXXXXXX XXXXXXX'XXX xxl x XX X X X K x * XXXXXX

xxxxl Xxxxxxxx!((3 x
J^
'
I
x|
xxt5xxxx*xxx:iK><xx| Xxx
x x X X
~*
x x x x X
X
x x
x<xxxXxXxxx><xxXK<xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxXx
'
-^\
**>
^
.
^ ^
v^/
^
**
'
^^
v
jo
xxx/ xxx><xXsX,x>txxxxxx>< <xxx

XX.XXXXxlx.XXl
* K
I
xxx.xxxxxxxyxxxxx
IXXXIXXXI
I
5
5
X|
XXl XX| Ixl xvl
^ _
XKXXXXXXXXXVXXXXXXXI XXXX|XXXXXXXKXXXXXXXX Xx-xxxxxxxxg/ xxxXxxx) xxxxj xxl xxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxi x| xxxxfxxxxxxxxxxxxxl
i (
hS
*
<
.
^ -r
l& *b
Jt ^<z
t>
*
fc
c
^c
< e *
b >
3
o b
.
,r
x^^
o .5
-**
e S-5> -S <>?->
t>
tf ?
O
tj
>
s o P b
j 3
^^
Jj-^
t
fc
V,
9~g
i" o
nil.
;-UK^!j!H'U 22*
S3
fe
1=
i~t Q > _ w 5 ? o t> > > u) s ; 2 f

"
<J
>
*}'f O
vo
ijrhiiWtr::i!!Sff;|^]ii
'S
w X 'US'
^
>
>
^^
^^
l
a
*J x
.j
g0
=-,-
H'g.'S
121
XXI xxxxxxxx,x|
x X
I
>
fc
xXXxxxxxxxX.xxxxXxxrtlXxXxXXX.XK/
X^
<
X * *
X
X"
XxXXXKXXycT'-X X^ XX
* x x x
X.
X X
fc
XX
x|
x
x x x
x *
Xl
X * *
XXX.XXXXXK/ xxxxxxxxxx* XXXX.XXXX.XXC.

I
X X X X X
Ill/
|
X x
X X X X /
X X X X X
1 1 1 1
X X X x X
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX.X.X.X.XXXXX.X
I
x x x x x
xxxxxx-l
xxIxXxxxxxXX^xxxxHxXxixx
K.X
xxxxx xxxxx
X X
I
X.XXXXXXXXXXKXX xxxxx /Xxxx,xxxxXxXx

s
^
X X
X X X
I
I I I
X/wxl
X X X
XX)
XIXXXXXXXXXXX
XxXxXXXXXXXXXxj I<XX XT XXXXXXXXXX.X

xxxxx
l
X X
X X X
xl x
xxx^xxx< W xxxx.xxxxxxx x
Xx
x
>
< 3
.*.
P-J
Q) V
~.
<n
1 X Q *Mu
sr
u.^
..*.;
^ w,*^.
122
X.XXX'KXXX
x'x x x
|
XX
/
X X X
IxlJIxxJXxxX
X
5
* X *
x x
|
Xx
x x x x x x
XX
X X XXXXXXXXXXXXXX X X X*XX|XX<XXXXXXXXXXX*XXX.XXX
* * X
XXXX/ XX|
f
XXXXXXXKX*XX
;
XXX
>t
X x
X
X X X X X
x X
XX
XxX
XXX<xXXX
x
I I
xx* 1*1
l
xxxxxxxxx x x>tjxxxxxlxxxx xyxxx X X X X X X x * * X X XX XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX x.ixxixx*xixx|xxxxx xx ,| x>l |xx XXXXx*X)XxXXXXX>t>t, xXXXx.XXXXXK xixXXXK^xxxxXIxxxxJxXxxxxXlxx; XXXxXXi KxAXXl XXXXXXXXXXXX7X
I
*xxxxxx|xxxj
XX.XXX
xX|
I
XXX
|
lxx, xx
X<X<XXXXXXXX xxxxxxXfxxxx
XXXxXX><xXXxx x xxxx xxXxx X X X X X X XKX*
I
I
XXxxx/ KXXXX' xXxxxxxxxx xxXxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxrxxxxjxxx

/
I
x.
X x X X
< < X
XXK*'XXI||||
g
ixxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xx.xxxxx x xxxx
x
(=:
Xrfxxxxxixxxxfxxx^xxxxxxx.xxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
tffe
'
,"
-="
S
S n
1>
t
IS 1
S
S
">
oo
* *
*
si. tf-aiHf E s J ~ M * 4Jtl tflj fflQ> 3 .< 5 2 ^^ Q > ?!

? <S
<3
j
4.
ooR
^'SSonSS-xA)
9C
i b o
I
b
t>
o ^51 o b
r-
p o
< 'S
123
* X
X
/
X.
X*
I
X X
*X**I
xxxxxxyxl
x x x
XI
I
X X X * * < X
^
3-
5
n
X * X
-> h}o M M
Oo
*S 5 5
rssss
J?
w*
V>
126
10
o>~
wj ?5
o
ty
0*
N
o
a-
vo
a
*
Mft V>
,
>
In
5
5?
5(
V'"o Q
Vi'i
Q ^
Oo 'o
*^*
^*
^ ^"
-1.
-s
= * n
-i
k
b
)-
APPENDIX A
I
127
vo
to
a
*
ve
i
Sf
>
\
'
-.*
to
.*
" S t
1
>
>
v>
"*
;
**. st
nw
"
02
( <
, Jj
V>
<y 
CU
b
3
>
o
bt,
10
* >
J.O
d o
,-<
i.
w
*>
rix N
;
> t
>
M
bl
r"
r
t-
5
*;
1
>o
S*^
^^
ill
d 5
J.O
o-ê.^pd^ ^^) 6 s 5 S x.^

i,
3 i ^ i Jiffo* .0*0 Q_^-* w

d e3
Sj
IS
K*6o
128
FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDEINUS
APPENDIX A
129
bsiii;
**i
II
J:~
5-
* o
130
VII.

READINGS OF INDIVIDUAL MASS. NOT SUPPORTED BY OTHER MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY
APPENDIX A
n
11.
;
131
114
oo 44
o \\ paAATJ
oKovovffi
eiffiropevovrai*
iii.
iv. 12
iv.
27 24
OKieavpH).
al
.dtapiraati
om Kai irpoareOqirerai vfuv

pauc.
V.
vii.
40 20
M33
v. 23
om TO ante &
Kara\vu>*
ireiroiijKaffiv
xiv. 58
34
viraye] iropevov
xv.
T min pauc
vi.
vii.
39
25 36 2 29 2
om ffvpuroffia 2 om yap
rifiepaur
565, 700 al
SioreXXTo avroa avrour
72
i.
Vlii.
23
om avruv
e]7r
ijpi-aro
X.
lat
eur
boh
xi.
B om Se post airoKpiBtio-
AM
25
iii.
HL233,
565, 700
SUVal
6Ka0tKe
5 2
13
xiv. 58
V. 17
vii.
aprop
rin georg lat syr
om Km
TroKn-6
irapo/Mia roiavra iroXXa
116
viii.
28 29
12
41-
om Km ante aXXot
KUI avroff 6e
e\0a)i>
VA lateur
trjffovff
8
.
v eavroia] ev raiff KapSiatff avruv
ix.
+o
Oefffiirtiff
7 9
i]KO\ovdi]ffvavr<a airo
rrjff
yaXiXatao-
onia?
^
69, 565 avrov
lat eur
X.
47 24
om
1,
(TTI
aurw] avrov
fjuxQrjrai -\-
A fam
22 23
om ort 2
Km
1
700
al
al
565
Syr
al
ain
georg
iv.
+ auroo-
al
om aurou
xi.
xiii.
35
13
om juou 2
ffiwira -j- *cai
20 32
1
tropevofievoi
raff Trapa/SoXewr iraaaa
TW ovpavu
aTTOKTetvouo'ij'
D^
drjv.
565
xiv.
39 V. 40
rova
avrov
5
51
eiravu rpiaK.
irpaBqvat
georg
om riff
6Kpa$ov
v.
duS&ca
(Jtadyraa avrov
xv. 13
G
1
fam
fam
13
20 24 34 35
36
iva yravp. avrop] uare ffravpusaai.
10
eiireX^Tjre] aire\6r)re
fam
14
aurou] TOU
1170-011
georg
Siejuepifopro
fam
13,
700
al
/3airTiaTj<T
D
700
avr'n
W6
28
fl f
am
sln
13, 28, 33,
om
tSou
k pesh sah
24 34
etTre
syr
Eus
Kai opamav
georg
D-0 fam
1,
565,
avrour] avrovff
N B D F al
700 lateur Syr sin georg
38
1
\eyovaiv
+ avru
AD N6S
700 syr ain lat
39 45
46
xvi.
1
om ef evavrtaff avrov
atro]
fam fam
irapa
D
fam fam
1, 1,
W
syrJ
r
13, 565,
39
avaK\i6rivat
1,
N B G 6 * fam
700 Or
o wjerowr
124, 565
ev
rti
fam
13, 28, 565,

-\-
22
al
ain
45
47 56
rjvayKairev
fam
papian 2
syr
13 al
oif/iacr
georg
de
om av
33
D
X U
A fam
lat
al
1,
W 700
7
12
enrov
al
mu
fam
1
om avrov 2
vii.
A 565
om irfpnrarovffiv
TOVTO] rouxvra
17
eurrfrOov
boh
17
arm
132
viii.

3 5
6
OIKOV] rovff oiKovff
al
fr$
vi.
34 50
15
19
apTovff exere
DW
al
iroXvv oxôv o
.
ir)ffovo.
D al
$
vii.
fam
7
17
ix.
13, 28, 33,
700 lat
iraptBi]Kav\ irepiedriKav
om iravrea. .(.rapayftiiaav al om o ovvarai avrov om aXX'eia rr)v KoiXuw*

17
evXoyrjffaa
+ avrat
OUTW
^ BCL
viii.
fc$
A 028
rt]v
20 25
yvvrj
M fam
F
. .
13
1
KapBiav vfuav e\ere
3
1
Swarm +
B CL
ix.
1,
4 20
3
12
7r]
ev
H
.
T fam
NAG fam 13, 28, 33, 565 al

dux TOV
om ~\eyovffi.v om eiri -rt\a 7770Kai moor] uff
rjpare*
x.
om
DG
A
A fam
fam
9 21
'aunt
25 lat 13, 28, 565, al
35
om iravruv eaxaroa
1 al
Kat*
fam
pauc
xwpifeo'flw
pauc
y+ en
al
118 sah
37
eav
boh
39 43 6
W0* 28
2] av
B D L A al
om
itjffova
xi.
era-etXaro
+ avrour
1,
DMW
13, 28, 565,
xi.
* fam
700 syr sin
xii.
fam
38 39 42 49
2
KwXverai
TOW 2] TOVTO3V
om
aXi
al 10
evprjaerai
19
om
iva
Seiir.
24-25
Kai
xii.
om aireaffe, om om
Kai.
.irpocrevxonevoi
39
43
xiii.
Km irpwroKX. ev T.
ev T.
TrXeuo
10
aveyvure] oioare
aw.
13
U 33
al al
al
26
Kai
post afipaau.
32
34 49
ovpavour
u&v
k
al
xiii.
43
A
B D LA
33 al
1220
xiv. 21
+ ow
teyeiv
ypa<f>ai
EGHA
rwv irpofaruv
1,
20
Sei^Tj
NW
13,
xiv. 15
Q * fam
hl m
fam
565,
49
63
SiSavKcav ev TCO lepco

Steppyl-erover -xiruvour}
Pal
al
georg
AotXta
crov
et
58
70
XV. 22
om
Kai
ort Teeter
t}
ra ifjuxrta
ofMiafa
Km yap
64
xv. 39
eivai avrov
rov deov
fam
13
rov yo^yoBa
BFLN
13, 33,
A e S * fam
23
Trtiv]'iroieiv
565
al
346 al 265
18
SeiKrva
178
i.
29 30
ouacw-f- rov
irevOepa-}- TOV
L M A fam
700
al 25
1,
22
ei-eirhrjffffovTO-}- iravreff
(man.
SCC.)
fam
36
11,
13, 565,
min. pauc
ii.
avrov] avTov
iii.
15-16 om tja-av 7 irpoa] cur

1 al
.... avrov*
4
9
17
19
DHP
ffuvuatri
.
al 20
fam
69 al
iv.
12
om
KOH
pi)
aKov<ruffi
om om
o 1
otrov
xpovov
vrjffreveiv*
(verse 15)*
v.
D U 33
iii.
fam
28 9 33
om om
irX?jp77
22 27
/3eeXfe/3oX
fam
13,
700 lat
firrjpuTija-fi'
lat
pesh
al
D am
pesh aeth
Kai.
rpeiMVffa
om
ra
APPENDIX A
iv.
133
389
27
31
oa]
oia-
B CA
~~
DH
al 20
i.
17
om oirwrco
fju>v
38
v.
o~oi\ ffv
4
23 26
3
11
ro rov avrov
32 34
13
565, 700
trjffov
irpoa cevrov] irpoa avrovy

rot daiftovux]
aura
lat
emOeta
ew]
fam
vg aeth
40
em
\0ovaa
/cat
.
D
. .
om avrov 3
565
X L fam
al
1,
om
vi.
OVK
ev
avTu.*
arm georg
omrexvov
rov
2]
o /SafftXtiw
8
19
12 14
D F al mu
iii.
20
10 26
iv.
om avrov D W lat boh om ou Svvavrai vrjffTevetv C fam 1, fam 13, 28 apOrj

aimo] avrov
(.avrov]
565, 700
26
56
vii.
om avTijv om avrov 1
lat
al
eaunjy*
12
fi\eirovrtv
nrj
(om
/cat pi]
iduat)
19
eur mtjv Kapduxv avrov
D
28
.
A
20 V. 3 7
15
E F G H A al Or
om oKovuai Kat om ev ult. al
t)Svvaro] ijovv
ffOl] ffV
vg
.
.
W 28 Or a
D
viii.
4
15
dvvrjfferai] bvvarai,
om
TUV Qapiaauav
vnijar
Om rov
vg
al
ix.
18
e<rx
\jf(ava
lat
565, 700
eiricruvawTei.
25
x. 13
35 41
irouqireur
uaavvov
Kai
laaufiov
mn
al 10
20 35 36 38 39 40
41
aurw] avrq
pauc
44
51
xi. 11
n en ffKvXheur] om "hahovnevov om Qopvfiov om TroXXa

ri 6op.
fj,rj
aicvhe
(Lk.)
D
xXatere (Lk)
yevevOai vfiuv
paj3ovi>i
Kai K\atere]
(j,rj
om Kat, rovff per'avrov

Kttpevov
T7j<r
Mjerouo'
aufrrj
otr
al
25
29
om ... 26 ovpavoiff om awoKpiBeur NB CLA

33 lat boh pesh aeth
-xtipoa rov iraidiov]
avrov
ri}<r
om /cm epu.
33
xii.
vfj.iv
.30 JKH*
69
Xe-yoj
42
om avn\ W om om TO Kopaatov
Kai a/coX ..... avrov
ftadrrrwv
17
+
om
TW
565
vi.
2]
/tera
rav
39
xiii.
avTov
bee
C A fam
13,
7
oiKooofjuxa
a omTO)^l et2
4 24
xiv.
28, 33 al
15
avTt]
-j- eier
omeXe-yoj-2
N fam
1,
28,
9 31
565 lat pesh arm

oXov rov
. .
om
17
67,
<-5r)ffev] f.0ero
(Mt.)
al
(acravrua
.e\eyov
23
aiTrjcnjff
fwt
68
63
xv. 16
rov xtrwra
av\r]ff
-}"
27
om
1,
S pesh
TOV Kcxioupa
o /3aatXewr
28, 565, 700 lat
DW
vg
fam
mn
33
om
Kai irpor}\6ov avrova
pauc
39
xvi.
28, 565 lat
34
eyepdr]
i)paTO
8i5affKeiv}' f
awo] eK
om iroXXa
svrsin
134
35
38 41

om Kai
riot]
upa
iroXXTj
VTTayere Kai
48
(Mt.) omauToto-
fam
(Mt.)
avrovcr
om
Kai
rjfleXe
irapehOeiv
G
60
/cm
(Mt.)
o Se
1]
N B L A 33
om
55
vii.
evOeua eXaXijcre ner'avruv Kai
Qepeiv
D M am 1
f
6
'
om
on
NB LA
Mai
33 lat
pesh aeth (Mt.)

1071
avrcw] avrov
16
61TWT
22
23 27
om
om ra irovqpa
TUV reKvuv] avrtav
fam
1,
565
28
30
om aireKpiBri Kai
om Kai TTTvaaff
cm/cm
iva irapaO
TO)
- (Mt.)
.
v.
33 4
6 15
.avrov
oxXco]
irapadrjvai
om TTjtr
TTOffUV
.
20
21
KOtfilVOVff
voiere
Kai
.
ante
ffvviere
(cf
Mt.)
al
23 24
25 27
om avru
eheye] eiirev
Kaiaj/a/3Xei/'a<r] o Se
W
avrovo
(syr
sln
)
^ CQ
om
Kai ixiroKar. Kai eve/SX.
rovff naOriraff aurou]
om auTowr
28
31
13,
LA
(Mt.)
Kai aXXoi] aXXoi oe
D N fam
ekeyev
Se
565 lat
SidacrKeiv]
Kai
TjpaTo
32
33 36
2
om Kai irappqcria .... eXaXei

(Mt.)
al
om
Kai
iSuv.
.avrov
(Mt.)
avdpuiroff
unc 7 faml,
fanr 13 al (Mt. Lk.)

ix.
om
juoi/ouo-
al (Mt.)
Kai 2
+ ot
APPENDIX A
46
135
om Km
OxXoU
Td)v
IKOiVOV
fjtaOriTuv
al
avrov
Km
24 25
om
ore
ou
A k a
al
al
0X170- 7770-
syr"
ln
47 48
51
om
ii}(rov<T
OOJTUI]
avrov
27 33
34
om iroXu om Kca e
o Se
ffweveaa
al
om TroXXoi om ctTTOKpiOeur
omevTTjoSo) Lk.)
nyyurav
al
Irjffovff (-/cat)
.
52
xi.
1
pesh georg
37
(cf.
om avrocr
Km iroOev]
Kvpiov
irodep ovv
1220
(Mt.)
KCXI
M fam
D
woo- avTov] vtoff 5a/3t8
13,
Km o TroXwr oxXoa] o Se oxXor

38
pauc.
(3r}0<jxxyr}
om
om
ev
TT]
. .
Sidaxt avrov
.
om
700
41
/3aXXei
TroXXa] e/SaXey ev
coma
lat Or.
TroXXa
om Troieire TOVTO om nut evOeuff.

(cf.
fam 1
.
(Mt.)
xiii.
43 3
5
TUV P<X\OVTUV 13
.
W fam
1,
fam
irerpoa. (cf.
lat eur syr ain
Lk.)
syr
sin
.avSpecur] 01 (tadr/rcti avrov
6 7 8
11
om
Kmcu/yriKuvav
Mt.)
eavruv
iroXXot]
B9
aXXoi
8
9
om
ewr &T)Qaviav
om avrouT om KCH. fcrovrm 2 om dapriffevOe

vKOil
arm
C2 N 33 <MXa (2) + novov fam 13, 565 Or. (Mt.) IT om ov D fam 1, 28, 565
13
19
OV
)U7j]
OVS' OV
M
565
(Mt.)
FG
(Mt.)
fam
20
21
1,
fam
13,
om
Kvptoa-
W
U
(Mt. Lk.)
18 23
eêir^riffffOVTO
om
yap
iva
NMA N B D N fam
iroiijff
eKo\Mpu6i)ffavair]iJipm
(1) (Mt.)
1
om Km
(Mt.)
v/jieiff
fam
al 10
1,
28, 565
arm
ravra
23
28 32
om
565
25
om Se /SXeTrere C om iravTO. (Mt.)

ireffovvrm
e/c
(Mt.)
arm
OTI.
lateur
aXX'] eav
ovruff
(cf.
D al
irpotfyrirrja
.
(Mt. Lk.) 16 (Mt. Lk.)

ijv]
rov ovpavov
565,
irpcxjiriTrjv
28
30
700 (Mt.) ra </>uXXa ^wj

al
U
fam
1,
fam
fam
Mt. Lk.)
.ctVTOiff]
pauc (Mt.)
av
13,
33
2 5
6
KCKIO Iijaovff.
\eyei OVTOKT
M*xpi"' ""] ewo-
o
xii.
Irjffovtr
auTcov for
TOJI
yt&pytov
33,
om om
565, 700 Kai 1
32
xiv.
28 (Mt. Lk.) lat (Lk.) om ravra om ou5e 2 ... TTCMTJP

aramjuevou
(Mt.)
Kara
rycr KeâXr/ff] TTJ Ke(j>a\T)
on
L
.
N A 33
(Mt.)
fam
13
al
al 26
k sah
.
14
(k boh)
om OTTOU eav eure\6ri

TW oiKoSeffirorrj oni/cml om rov 2
etirai-e
(Lk.)
17
nai 1
.Irjo-oH o 6e
(Lk.)
Om Km edavfwurav etr'avrw
18
nt)
30 33
tivai
avaaraaiv
mm.
2
C
44
DEF GHMNSUV
al
1
1220, 1223
pauc
20
21
eTrra
(Mt.)
etc.
ow
al
mu
eSeSwm
al (Mt.)
(Lk.)
avrod\ OVTOIT
cufrrjKev
om Km airayayart acrâXwer
X 28
28 al
al
pauc
45
22
23
om eX0w> evQeuar
565)
D(faml.
fam
1,
om
oroiv avcurTuo-i
NBC
(Mt. Lk.)
D L A 33,
47
om
TIJI>
565
136
APPENDIX A
38
vii.
viii.
137
om m ante L W fam
Trepicrcrcocr
idere
1,
NBD
25
33 al
37 3
12 14
41
45 50
51
rrpoayeiv avrovv
1220 al
om Kai \eyeiavTOurOapo-etTe*
eve/37)
onx vt\arwr
airoKaraOiara
ix.
efioravro] eêTr^ffffovTo
fam
om
<E>
(uxBriTCUT*
55
om em
KCOMT/V
K B LA
FM
syr
om on
fam
ovv
1,
K
fam
AN
13
XrS
56
vii. 11
pesh
282
al pier
aeth e 77 m\iv*
o
CO-TI
X. 17
xii.
eKTroptvofnevov Se
et-e<rnv
om
dupov*
T7j><
14
13
TOV Xo7oj>]
xiii .
om Km ein .... ffraOrjaeffOe

aijfj.epov (TV
evTo\r)i>
fam
t^
xiv. 30
iroXXa TOiauTa
M fam
XV.
4
32
om OUK airoKpivT} ovSev om 01*
fam
15
21
KXoTrat
13, 28, 579,
700
ovSevyap*
xvi. 20
<jx>voi
W fam
1220
1, 28,
a!n 565, 700 al syr
31
irpwr] irapot
68, 517, 220
1200
i.
viii.
12
om
om
avrov
1 lat
15
21
om art.
eicr ri}v
,0eou
23, 13
etcre'h.Ouv
fam
26
29
ix. 1 1
ffvvayuyrjv
KWJUTJJ'] TToXlJ'
W syr -
DMT
sin
ii.
16
om
etrdtovra
eweX07jo-
19 22
Her'avruv 2
579 al
eXe7e'
al
M7rye
0CLS
CLA
579
al
iep.
579 al
al 26
om
on
(ult)
131, 565 al
23
iii
om ev
fam
482
565
al
*
.
8
26
om om
Kai airo
nai a?ro
TTJCT idovfj..
32 37
eirepun)<raiavToi>
e<j>'eavrov aveart)
77X1011.
.
16,
330
f
om owe eue\
omaXXa
..
}
iv.
579 Georg.
enr
.eKavfjuxrurBrj*
16
21
\an@avov<nv] Sexovrat
am 1,
38 40 42
X.
vfjuav
579
em]
v-iro
'
2] IUMV
U X al
28,
25 27
31
oma>
CLA W
1
fam 13 K B 33 700 fam 13, 28 N
IMX\\OV aurco
aXXTjXour] eavrour
475
50 9 33
em rnv yr,v
Kai ftiKporepov
WA
yap
W 28 D L NB DML
579 al
efrvfa avrov 1]
1220
avr
WD
al
xi.
49 2
25
avrov] aurco
69, 700, al
13, 28, 33,
346, al
34 v. 3
13
Sijffai.]
dafjuxffai
Se]
28 28 al4 hi Georg.
xii.
77JUCOJ
2
al
. . .
26
1
a^T;
32
7Tpie/3Xe7rero] irepifffrpetfiero
om irvpyov
Sovvat
34
vi.
1
0ap<rei
ante Ovyarep
aurco (sic)
C2
xetpuv
al 10
12 14
Trapaj3o\r)i> ravrrjv
Krjffov
al
aurou
2]
Kataapi
NBC
AFH
2 al 33
2
18
reXou^rat
oia
ruv
avrov
LA
25
al
k * 33
yvvou.Ka-\-
68, 76,
27
33
Oeoo-
+
13 al 40
0M
122, al
fam
20
ijKouep
avrov
om
e<mi>
138
xiii.

3
eTTTjpwra
N B L W * fam
pauc hl'* min pauc sah
V. 11
13, 33, 28, 579, al
23
vi.
om Kar'tSiav
579
uaavvrjff
KQ:I
40
51
ta/cw/3otr
U
al 10
28
vii.
viii.
34
27
fam
14
15
13
om neya\ri D L U 131 al D syr" in om TroXXa N L A 0149 om wpaaiai 2 al om ev eauTowr om Kcei ctvaft\tnj/aff .f<rrva!-c ~~ om \eyuv avrour
. ,
mm]
dux
fam 1,28
k
ix.
579 al 24 27
xiv.
1
8 48
1
(wvov ntB' eavruv
~~
al
V
at oiKoSouai
syr
sin
hi*
om avrov* om avrr,ff
aKpuv2
1 pesh georg sah boh
xiii.
565
fam
Truer.
al
pauc
xiv. 13
om KCW Xe7t avroiff

rov aprov
Wai
-TTWCT]
22
al 10
1223 (Mt)
rb
S
68
59 al
al
65
om
15
u?roS6iei
vfj.iv
<J?
18
eiirev
avrour
aeth
59,
i.
1318
11
ovpavuv]
700 al
30
31
om ew om irpiv*
Ser/ jue
238
+ \eyovaa
f
1
(cf
Mt)
64 273 c
AK BD LNW
c 2 12
12
6K/3aXXei avrov
D
238,
fam
839,
F S
579
al
fam
1,
fam
13, 700,
13,
33, 543,
579,
892
61
ot iravreff
22
43 54
60 68
xv. 12-13
om TWJ> ante wpev.

fam
1,
AN U
33 34
28,
700
(cf 13, 33,
fam
13,
rjKohovOei
G
al
W (0) * 565, 700
Or 700 fam 1, fam
13,
ii.
avnv + rov xv uvai N b fam 239, 472, 484
Lk)
543,
17
ov
67T77PWTO!
jap for om
349, 517, 1071 al
C L alB 245,
om <rv
D al pauc 2
.
repeats verse 9 instead of these

iii.
26
avv avrui] per' avrov

Kai yvovff o
D
(cf
al 10
(W) 472, 476, (565, 700) al

7
8
14 17
vrjaovcr
Mt)
51 ,
29
om o e<m Trpairupiov N om ova (Mt.) A * al

avtforiaev
234, 659
L A
d k
al
om
airo
ante
lepotr.
omivaZ
avrov rov
B
la/oo/Sou
al
34
41
M N 118, 209
242, 472,
om
r{Ko\ovOovv avru> Kat
474
26
enepiffOr]
28
1219
I.
ai
34
iv.
Om
KOU. KlJpVffff
N B L 579, 892 DAKBCE F G H L A al mu om at ot a8eX$oi juou 348, 1216 om KaieStdov. .avâvovra

p\a<r<t>.
.
xiv. 65
avru 1] avrov
25
e^fora^
al rov dpewavov
237, 1071
29 37
om
ot
Tj5?j
1313
i.
41
avenot
^ E * fam
157 28
al
1, 31, 33,
17
a\i6ia"Yeveff8at
26
iv.
e&ctTr
MOD WA 62
472, 1071 al
al
v.
mu N V
20
om
fam
1,
APPENDIX A
9
10
11
139
T/KoXou077<rai>
/cm aireKp. Xey.] o 5e
eiTre
41
xvi.
al
pauc
Tj<r xwpao*] njcr TroXeoxr

irpoff
TO opoff
(Mt) S al om TOU ante <ra|30.*

irevOovai re /cm
C2
al 33
xoipwv
TroXXojj'
(36, 435,
76,
s ah
10
247, 487)
13
21
aytfai -f- TOP 'xpip^v

TT'
892
avTov] irept O.VTOV

r)
1346
i.
23
TO Ovyarpuov]
Ovyexrrip
37
41
aimo ovSeva
TOU loKoipov
2 20
al
iii.
35
om
/cm air7]\0ej>
28,
565 al
H 57, 124, al
pauc
32 26
lat
boh
472, 569
ntftfo
D
\t\ao\xr
lat
157, 225
om
Om om
idov*
kal
vi.
iv.
ffiropov
OUTOV*
. .
S
.
157, 482
iraidiov*
43 2
10 33
avTour o
ird\\a
V.
40
avaK.aiJ.evov
dtdcuTKeiv ev
nj ovvayuyij
N
VI. 15
vii.
(add. ipse) horn

oTir/Xuw effnv aXXoi 5e f\tyet>*
B C L A 9 D 33 al om owafw D lat arm

etc-f-
/cm
ante avveSpapav
5
11
(sic)
om ou ante om eav
air 'OCVTOV] dt 'avrov*
vii.
2 19
25
TWJ>
TOW
al
15
/J.aOr)TOt<T
S yr
sin
21
viii.
Kami]
iroinjpoi
241
om
syr
1
36
sin
1
19
Georg
om KXaayemov
ij\8ov
vg
1
ix.
33
fam
NB
565 lat
5e
irX-qpeur
al
pesh
viii.
19
om
fam
45
13,
al
X.
1,
pauc pap
22
ix.
lat al
/3i0om8a
28, 33
C N A fam
fam
t
13 al pauc
3 13
x.
&B C LA
124
O
xi.
*
TI
124, 509, 892 al
20 17 32
om
avTour \tycav
om
oraocr
^ N fam
565 k
1,
fam
xii.
13, 28,
arm 9
22,
700, 579 al
22
23
om ow
al
N B CL
r A *
xiii.
4
28
Tavra ffwreheurdai Travra
&
2
B
17877
1342
avTrjff
M 106
N
xiv. 24
omTo2
BCD EF
S
LX565
31
67
xv. 34
awairodavew ffoi Set] pe avru (D) lat Xc76t
E F G H
nut
a
irepiBeur
V
1,
al
36
(om
re)
6 fam
69
al
pauc
140
APPENDIX A
5
141
142
xi.

3
10
enrare+
77
avro)
.
Syr
77
sin
ot 5e -f- TraXi
epxonevrj.
.5aj8t5]
/SewiAeia TOV
irarpoff ij/wov 5a/3i5
A f am
XV.
1 al
13
om
TjXflev et
apa
.ei/M} <j!>uXXa
14
15
Kctpirov eur TOV
auava
(M)5eur tfiayot
om TW KoXX. KCU raff KctB.

ypanfuxTeur
at 01 irpea:
16 18 27 33
li.
+ TOV Xaou
Km ot ypap.
11
IJIMiiv]
VfHUV
14
Kaurapi Sovvai Kt\vaov

ot
22-23
yap
Tt)
eirra taxpv avrrjv yvvaiKa ev
ovv avaoraaet orav ctvaaTaxriv
Tivotr avrciiv
eorai yvvrj
25
33
ayyeAot
+ deov
KCKt
69 al
om eon iravT(av
d
38 41
xiii.
D
EPG
4
20
om
S
raimx 2
1
ijfMepacr
M A fam
*
77
e/ceira<r
13,
28
al
fam
21
om
plur k 700 13
K
-f-
N L U W^
565 69 al georg fam
25 30
om m 2 om on
rowra travra
W al
k georg
t$
al
B C L A
fam
34
xiv.
13
9*
565, 700
al
om
ri)v
2
al
2
17
rw Xaw
Kvpiocr
25 32
pier
X
*
al
38,
700 al
41
om
TOW
fam
13 700 al
43 54
irapa] airo
B
TOV Xaou
APPENDIX B
APPENDIX
I.
143
COLLATION OF FAM
xpwTou
Taur
-f-f-
viov TOV 0eou
ev ijffata
TU
n WITH THE CAESABEAN TEXT IN MK. i AND xi A E F G H A fam 1 fam 13, 565, 700 A E F G H W hcl fam 1, 28 irpo^rri] ev TOUT
Trpotfrt)-
670)
ante
aTrooreXXco
rrj
4
5
/3aiTTiuv ev
A N L P T W fam 1 fam 13, 700 A P W boh hcl arm aeth fam 1

565 georg
fam
13,
iravTeff
post
TU
om post
top8otvi)
APr
W hcl fam
1,
700
1
etff
TOV u>poavT\v] ev
A P T A hcl
pesh fam
fam
13 georg
Kai
rjv] rjv
5e
tcocKwij
7 8
omort
ante Xuom
7*0
-j-
to
om o ante
VTTO Ujiavvov eiar
TOV topSavriv
A D W A fam 1 fam 13, 700 A D W A fam 13 A and all but 6 fam 1 fam 13, 700 A K B C L A W fam 1 fam 13, 700 A D P W T A lat fam 1 fam 13 28, 700 A N B C L A W f am 1, 28, 700 A 6 fam 1, 700 georg and all A fam 1 700 and all but D A N B L W fam 1, 700 D W E F H 6 fam 1 fam 13 georg A P W T A georg
2
10
ttTTO
om TOV Oeov
eir
APrAfaml,700 A and all including fam

565
avrov
rjKovffdr)]
fam
13, 28,
ANLPWTA
fam fam
1,
28, 565,
700
11
ovpavuv
ovpavuv
A B L P fam 1
<rot] co
12
13
om eirt Om KCU, TeaffOtpOtKOVTOi VVKTCtff om o

ante
OTI
MJCTOWT
A D E M f am 13, 28, 565 A N B L W fam 1, 28, 565, 700 A W T A hcl pesh A fam 1, 28, 565, 700 g and all but L A W T 700 A D W r A lat fam 13, 700 A B E F G H D T A 0fam 13, 28, 565, 700 A W T A hcl fam 1 A fam 1, 565, 700 and all but D
ATW
13,
700 g2
M 33 lat hclm
14
15 16
TT/o-
âo-tXetacr
ante
TOU
fleou
Xe7Wi'+
/cai
Trapayuv] irfpnraTuv 5e
om TO^ ante
+ aurou TOU ante

TO. diKTva] atfjuf>i{i\r]ffTpov
EFHSUVYSSQal pier AWAS$

A fam 1, 700 and all but syrsin A 565 georg and all but syrsin A B C D W fam 1, fam 13, 28, 700 A r A lat fam 1 georg A C T A lat fam 13, 700
2
ur TI)V Oa\a<rffav] ev
TIJ Qoihaacrti
17
-f-
76'e(70at
ante
aXteter
18
19
evdeucr
7rpo/3ar
-f-
M T 1071 al
144
20
21

+ eu0ew<r ante
Ka\f<rev,
om
ante
ACDr
A 6 fam A
fam
13, 28,
565, 700
and
all
but
ew TTJV
22
KO.L oi/x
ABCDWTAe fam 13 A B D W r lat hcl arm fam A B W r am

f 1
min pauc C L T pesh
hcl
fam
1, 28,
georg
1,
700
all
A fam 1 fam 13,

Dlat A 9 fam
but
1,
28, 565, 700
and
but
all
om aimH>
23
fam
om eu0y<r
24
+ ea ante n
oi5a
aTTO TOU ay0pw7nw[ e avrov
A C D W T A lat fam 13, 28, 565, 700 A C L r A hcl arm fam 1, fam 13, 28, 700 A B C D T lat vg O fam 1, fam 13, 28,
565, 700
C M A 33 lat
13, 28, 565,
700 and
25
AN B C E F
(565, 700)
Mr
fam
am
1 f
am
13,
28
all
georg
13 28, 565, 700 g
1
om TO irvevfjia TO otKaBaprov
26 27
air
A fam
but
700
fam
and
W lat
aimw]
avrov
A N B L r arm
fam
13, 28, 565,
TUT
-\-
77
dtdaxn V
Kcavr) avrrj
+
28
29
30
31
ante KO.T' fat ante TOW

OTL
5e]
e&Xfle
mi ejX0e
aurou
CWTAhcl. A C D T A 9 fam 13, 28, 700, georg A B C L r A f am 1 f am 13, 28, 565, 700 A r hcl arm fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 A D r A S * al pier A c r e 700 A N C L r A hcl (georg )
1
om TOU ante
evfleua
TTVpeTcxr -\-
ABDEFGWr028
georg
2
ACTAG fam 1,565, 700

A T A fam 1, 565, 700 A N C L W r A fam 1 fam 13, 565, A fam 1, 700 georg and all others A A hcl arm fam 1 A fam 1 fam 13 and all but W A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 g and
but
lat syr a5n
32
e5u
700
om
33
Tt\v
Ovpav
rot Sotifiavux.
34
aura XaXeu*] XaXeip
all
om
35
6^X06+
36
KCU am)\dej>
KctTediufcav
/Cat
A K E D F r A lat ATAfaml3, 565,700 A and all but B W 28, 565, lat A C D L W r A lat hcl fam 1 fam A D r fam 1, 700 A C D W r A lat hcl
28, 565, 700
13
38 39
K6t
arm fam
fam
2
13,
40
aVTOV
OUTW
A C A hcl arm fam 13, 28, 700, georg A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, and all but D
Wlat
APPENDIX B
Kupte] OTI
145
hcl
to
T A
1
fam
fam
13, 28,
565
41
Xe7ov] KCU \eyet
+ OUTCO
42
43
KCU
cvSucr]
KCU enrovroa avrov evdebxr

U0ewer
6i-e/3ahev avTOv
44
A 6 fam 1, 28, 700 and all but W A B C D W L r A fam 13, 28, 565, 700 A C T A 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 georg A A 9 fam 1 fam 13 georg and all but 28,
565, 700
georg
o]
a
Swaatfat
eia woKiv
45
ai>Toj>
(j>aa>epu(r
B C E G S U r 9 fam 1, 28 A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 and all but W A B C L r A 6 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 A B W T A lat hcl arm fam 1 fam 13,
700
irev
xi.
ACD
r
g
fam
fam fam
1
i
AXT
@r]9ai>tca>
13,
700 georg 28
(A)
L r A fam
fam
13,
W georg (0
all
565)
A
2
Xe7wi>] <cai
13, 28, 565,

ain
700
W and
but
4- avroia
georg A 565 and all but fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 A fam 13, 565, 700 and all but syr sin f am' 1,28
H lat syr
ovSeur avBpuirdiv OUTTW] OUTTCO ouSewr
WYS*
\vffare
Km]
\vffavreairoietre
3 4
XueT TOV irwXov]

/cat aTreXfoprecr]
TOUTO
ANBCLXTA
ACr
13, 28)
A D X fam 1 fam 13, 28 georg A X D fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565,

hcl syr sin
700
W
fam
oani\Bov 8e KCU
W georg
(fam
rrjv
Ovpav
/cat rivecr
Tivta 5e]
A N C D X r fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 A 565, 700 and all but X fam 1 fam 13,
28
6X670^
fam
fam
13, 28, 565,
and
all
but
eiirov] eiirav
ALA*
AXr
700 syr sin
fam
2
177070;'
AXr
A
13, 565,
700 georg
565, 700 georg
A D X r lat hcl
fam
700
13
arm
f
t/ârta]
ra t/xarta aurwv
AX r lat fam 13 georg A C X M E F r am 13 (565) 700 georg

and
all
but
D fam 1, 28, 565,

and
all
eiravru
tjucma
+
post aXXot
A N X r fam 1 fam 13, 28 W A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700
butWL
tcrrpuaav 1
ANBCEFLA fam
565
13 georg
om
Se
A fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all but fam 1 A fam 1 fam 13, 700 and all but 28,
146
9
10

om
TW
and
all
but k arm
fam
13, 28, 565,
KOU. eu
/SacriXeto:
ev oi/ojucm Kvpiov
1
om upr\VT\ tv ovpavu KUL

5oa] uaavva
11
eiereXfoop] eurrjXOev
A D M al pauc pesh A N X T hcl A and all but syr

oin
700 georg
georg (fam
1, 28,
700
W)
o T/tTjerowr
Km ew TO
upour
A and all but D 565, 700 A NX fam 13, 28 hcl A N X r D fam 1, 565, 700 georg A and all but D 700 lat A fam 1, 565, 700 W and all but fam
13,28
12
13
eeX0orwj'
avKijv
+ aimoj/
A and all but fam 13, N M Y pesh hi
565
omawro
XYT*
fam
1,
al pier
om
axr eupTjacoj' TI] ei
KOU.
A
apa
TI evpr]<ret
13,
W syr"
1
28, 565, 700

in
and
all
but fam
A N B C L N U A fam
A
.
fam fam
565
fam
f
13,
1, 28 28 (700)
W W
and
all
all
but 565 a
KOU. nr)8ev
.
.
evpuv] ovSev evpev
fam
13, 28,
700
W and
but
Daq
28, 565,
om IMVQV om
14
o
A and all but fam 13,

33 lat
700
WN
but
all
ante Kaipoa
airoKpiOeur
A A
fam
700
fam fam
W I)
1
13, 28,
565 and
all
+ KC
e
ante
fam
13 (565) 700
and
<rou etff
TOV aiwva
A X ANBCLNXTA0565, 700 A
28
but (D) a g2 N r fam 13, 700
fam
fam
iQ
W syr
13, 565,
700 and
1
all
but
15
epxovrai
A N B C L Nr
(g)
fam
fam
fam
13,
565
eure\0u>i>
-\-
+o
trjffovcr
A N X T f q pesh
A N
13
rovff
ante
om eexeej/
17
Ki e
post
ov
AKBCEFTAfaml X r D fam 28,

1,
ANBCLMNUZal pauc
565, 700
W
all
georg
XeYOiv
fam
fam
13, 565,
700
W
28,
and
ante yeypairrat
but 28 georg B, syr sin A and all but D lat fam
18
Se]
A f'am
7p]
fam
13, 28,
700
W and
1,
700 g all but
565 georg
om aurov 2
TTCKT
OTt
A al pauc A L N X r D fam 1 f am 13, 28 W A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 W and all
700
TIJCT
but
19
efciropevovTO e^w
TroXeoxr
ABMA
565, 700 georg
APPENDIX B
20
21
/cm
Trpui. irapairopevofjtevoi
147
eiirev]
Xe76i
A N X r fam 13 A fam 1 fam 13, 28 W

700 georg A fam 13, 28
and
all
but 9 565,
22
Kai airoKpiBe.iff
and all but D L N A 6 fam 1, 565, 700 georg fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all
but
W syr
sin
A fam 1
omei
23
a/wjp
fam
13, 28,
W and
all
but 6 565,
+ yap
oo-
+ on ante
av
ABCLXNTAG fam
700 georg
A B C L N X r A fam 1, A C L X r A fam 13 W
9
700
700 georg
700
1
W georg
fam
13, 28,
28, 565,
and
and
all
but fam but fam
fam 13 A A 9 fam 13,

28
XaXet] Xeêi
earm] yiverat
oera v
A C X r fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 W georg A fam 1 fam 13, 28 W and all except 9
W georg
565, 700
1
all
1,
eormj
24
otra: -)-
A NX r fam 13 A 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 georg A fam 1 fam 13 W and all except 9 28,
565, 700
(565, 700)
25
a<ij
A N X T fam 13, 28 A and all but D 9 565,
700
+ u/n' post a$rj

26
add. vers.
epxovTca.
27
28
A and all except 9 700 lat A C D E G H N 9 f am 1 fam 13, 28 A 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 W and all but
X D 565 lat
georg N (fam
77
riff] KCH. Tier
A N X r D 9 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 A N X r fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 A A
W
28,
TTJV eôvfftav ravrriv eS

-f-
13) 28,
13,
tva raura
fam
565
fam
700 700 and
all
ain
but 9
29
W georg lat arm syr A fam 13, 565, 700 W and

-f- /cat
all
but arm 9
ante
fam 1, 28, georg2 A fam 1 fam 13, 700 and

28,
all
but
D lat 9
all
565
W georg
fam
A 9 fam
but
30
31
13, 28, 565,

2
700
W and
700
L A 33
om TOU
air] e
ante
om
om
J/MIJ'
A and all but fam 1 W A fam 1 (700) and all

28,
N X r fam 1 fam 13,

565
georg
28, 565,
but
D 9 fam 13,
sin
W
all
post
epet
28 and fam 13,
but
565, 700
M lat syr W georg

1
9 fam
13,
32
our
N B E F G H N 9 fam A N B C L A fam 1
fam
700
148

A and
all
but
lat
2
arm 9 fam
rjdeurav]
A B L X T A fam 13 A fam 1 fam 13 (28)

syr
sin
565, 700
W georg
1
13, 28,
and
all
2
but
D lat
OTl
+ OVTUff
II.
33
\eyovtrt. ru>
A X T W georg arm A X r D fam 1, 565, 700 georg n WITH A

IN
565^ 700
w georg
AND xi
COLLATION OF FAM
MK.
1,
wer]
NBLA33 9 fam
565, 700
om
13
v rrj e/wj/wo]
NBDLW lat 700 DWEFH 9 fam 1 fam 13 georg

em
gyj-sin
+
14 15 16 19
-\-
+
t\
ante TOP ante Kai ante \eyuv

ot
arm f am i 28, 565, 700 georg AMS minn pauc NBLMWA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 BLMWAS fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700
}
all
but
4" oivrov
EFHSUVYSfl
avruv
di8axn y
Kaivrj cevrr]
Mr
hi al pier
al pier
27 36
CWTA
fam
all
1
o-\- re
fam
13, 28, 565,
700
44
BCEGSU
om KOU. post ipov<Ta\r)n
-\- OUTTCO
fam
1,
28
x.
ante
ovdeur
om wuirore
3
except A YZt> hi sah boh all but A minn pauc GUlatfaml, 700
8
13
om
fv
post ati&oi 2 n} o5w 2

de
hcl
fam
ffVKrjv -\-
MN0 565, 700 NMY pesh hi

XYF* al pier all except A all except A NBCLA 33 28, 565 W all but A fam 1 fam 13 NS
15 19
23
om KOU. post
ev avru]
OTCiV
et>
TCO tepco
av
eav
24
26
30
31
om roicr ante om rov

our
ovpavour
CDM fam
NXYr S * * BCDGLMA fam 1 fam 13, 28, NBEFGHN0 fam 1 fam 13, 700
TEXT
IN
565
III.
INSTANCES
WHERE A DIVERGES BOTH FROM FAM n AND THE CAESAREAN
MK
AND
xi
al pi
wo-
ev <rov
FAS
al pi
9
13
vaapa.T
PS pesh
hi hier
em]
ev
TTJ e/wj/wo
14 15
om ot ante 0:776X01 om rov ante om am ante
NBDL0 fam 13, 33 MS 33 al pauc EFGHSUVre al pier N a DEFGHSUVrsn al
pier
APPENDIX C
16
ffifiuvoa]
149
1
TOV
A fam
8<
fam
13)
13 al pauc
27
35
\eyovrear
CMW933almu
(cf .
TUT
KCtl
>}
Kaivr) avrrj
fam
36 42
xi
1
em om re
KCU. @r)9ou>uxv
DW
CFAS
al pier
1,
B*CGLAn22J2 fam
/cm eur PyOfaxyTi
ovdeur TTWirore
a7ro(TTeXXet
565 al pauc
2
*3
(om
ovira))
al
pauc
13,
NBCDLXYFAeS fam
TJJV
28,565
8
15
19
ev
TTJ
oSu 2] eta
tepw] ev
oSov
DXr al pier
fam
1
Ken
e<
TOW TrwXouvracr
aurw
TW
ore
fam
13,
700
al pier
24
31
XYr0$ fam 1 fam 13, NXYFS* 700 al pier
28, 565,
700
APPENDIX C COLLATION OF A WITH FAM n

i.
IN
MK.
s
2
trov -\-
DEFGHMPSUVr
enTrpovOev aov
TA unc8
al pier
9 13
e/cei]
P
ev
TTJ ep^juco
NBDL33 fam 13 al pauc

178,1318,1500
116, 1200, 1318,
2
omoi
14
15
16
19 24 27
om TOV om Km 1 om avTov om aurw

aoi] arv
77
M33 EFGHSUVre al 50
30
DEFGHSUVr al E A fam 1 fam 13 (M) NBCDLA unc ai pi s

114, 178,
BFA
pier
s
KOU.VTI
avTtj
36
ii.
44 4
9
om re om
aou]
CrA unc 8 al
1223, 1318,
7
fja]8et>
N LAWD 33
irpoffeyyuratavTu
erot
CDFA unc al pier s CDSFA al vix mu s
12
15
16
18
21
Om /cai ot rcov <f>apiffauav 2

M^7]
ej>
/"?
all
but fam
H A 28,
33,
fam
1
s
23
rots
traâffiv 5ia TWV <rrropinav
EGHMSUVr al longe pier

28
24
iii.
o OVK
el-ea-Ttv
TOW
eKeiyv
iraperripovvro
CD A fam
all
1,1067, 238
OepairevaeiavTov
but fam
10
n
n n and U
4
10
KOI
DE al
all
oaf/uv. -\-
but fam but fam 281at

all
150
12
17 20
om TOV ante OIKOV
25 28
TOW
VIOLS T03l> OlvdpUSTTWV TOi
fJUXTCt
at iS\aatf>riniai
31
<fx>>oWTes] frjTowres
<rou
32
35
-f- KO.L ou,
a8eX$at <rou
APPENDIX C
17
yap] oe
uixxvvrjv -j- tv
151
om
22
ei>
8f
o eav Oefajs
post
jue
24
26 27
30
31
oaa
eiroi-riffav
Kat oara e8i8aât>
avairavaaaOe
evKaipow
33
35
o/
O'T
crvvr]
avrov]
om aimo om auTOis 1
1
38
152
35 38
ix.

av
eavrov
\[wxi)i>]
DEFGHLSUXr al
^vxnv avrov
Jonge pi
BCLA fam 1,
33
al
pauc
oma
eol7j<rous
om TOV 3
3 4 7
11
ws
yvcajxvs
389, 1220, 1318,

all
BNFA unc
al pier
but
am n
Xe-yowa
DL
fam
12
13
16
om ev
eaurous
fam 1, 28, 33 al mu fam 13, 28 al 6 NB 3 LA fam 1, 28, 33, 565 all but fam H N L 28
(A)
1
389, 1200,
GMr al
9
30
22
K 116 EFGMVr al
ro
60
23 24
26 28
ante
tt
NBCLXFA unc
al longe pi
om Kiipie
TOUS
TOJ<
KBCDL 346
iroXXous
ante
OIKOV
KBLA Mai
1"
33
II
all
but fam
34 37 42
43
om e? TTJ oSw
wl]ai
TOVTUV
QtDTW
DA lat NBCDLA fam

265
fam
al
13,
28
+ TCOP
NBCDLWA fam 1
NBCDLA
1220
TOV Oeov
pauc
etTTlI'
eiff\0etv eis Tt\v
282, 565
45 47
X.
avrov] avTijv
om TTJ^
ets TTJ^ j3acri\eiav
MNX fam 13, 28 al pauc

al 5
7 9
10 14
19
Trpos TT)v
yvvcuKa]
rt]
yvvaiKi
CLNAfaml,
om o 2
TOV avrov] TOVTOV
al
pauc
60
20
077
+ avn>},
BCLMNXFA al NCDL fam 1 fam 13, al sat mu NCDLNXr unc al pier all but fam n lat fam 1
1220, 1223
8
(tf>v\a!-a
D 28 Clem Or
all all
all
21
Om TI en vffrepu om et ffeXets reXetos etvat

ffe]
act
but fam n but fam H but fam n

al 5
MN fam 13, 28, 565 MN fam 13, 28, 565
24
25
om I??(rous
T6KVUX
N fam 1
(NBCDFHMSUVXrA)
8 8 70
28
om 5e
oivrov ult.] aurco
atTTjffo/xej' ere
NNXFA unc al pi a k hi"* 1220 NBCXFA unc al

NBCLA al
fam
1
34 34
41
ripl-airo
ayavaKTeiv] i)yavatKTr]aaj>
iwavvov] TUV Svo
al
pauc
91 (Mt)
51
Xe7ei aurco o ujcrovs
DXriF *
1
unc 8 al pier unc 8 al pi
APPENDIX C
52
xi.
Xeyet] enrev
153
f
all
but
am n
NBCDLMm A aP"
1
iepovaa\rifj:
+ KUI
565
OH!
OVTTO)
Lk
all
OtlSeiS -f- TTWTTOre
3 8
e?
-nj
NBCDEFHKLMSVXrA al plus but f am n f am 1

but
f
8 al omn am nNM
100
o5w 2]
s TTJI/
oSov
D X T unc
all
13
om JUKW
eKJ3d\\eiv
e.v
1220
15
19
-\-
NBCDLMNA aP
7
KOIL
TOJ tepco] ev CXUTW
ore
DNXr unc
f
al pier
23 24
cap
am 1
al
7
pauc
al pier
av
TOIS ouparois
fiaimfffjux
-\-
Xr unc
TO
26 27
31
EGHNUVXr al pier
NBCDLA 33 EFHNSUVXr al pi CLMSXA al
30
OIQ.OVV
xii.
eêSero
TCU Kaipui
KBCL
dov\op
2 5
6
Nal
irpos
aurous
wxaxov
HCDEUVr CD NXr unc al longe pi

9
12 16 19
Tt;?'
irapafto\-riv irpos OCVTOVS
01
(Mt) lat
CHr al20
a\)rt\v -\-
22
23
25
ucravrw KOU,
al 2
EFMSUVXr al pi
D
016V
o
13
1200
FH
al 16
27 30
ante
0eos 1
ffov
BEGHSVXr al sat mu CEFGHMSUVr al pi

/cat e
diavouxs
oX?;s
om
33
41
ef)a\\ov
DXr unc
1318
8 al omn NDLSrA al
10
BDEGHLSXFA al pi
178,
43
xiii.
1220BDLA33al 16
2
3
9
11
DFXA fam 1 f am 13, 28 DEFHKSV al pi EFGH EFGHMVXr al pi
D al pauc
apat
15
21
irwrei'eTai
NDLA fam 13, 28 NDXFA unc al omn BCDEFHLVA al

8
40
25
eKirnrTovres
TA unc
all
al
longe pi
27
omnjsl
om r
but
U fam n fam 1
fam
13
154
28
31

otTraXos yevifrai
8epos
32 37
xiv.
om TTJS 2
o]
iro\VTifjLov
5 9
10
11
om Se om eis TWV ScoSe/ax

01 Se]
Km
O.VTOV evKociptcs
19
\eyeiv
e-yw 1
+ como
20
21
6/xou
+
T7JS TTOIJUJ'TJJ
27
31
Se
+ irerpoj
32
35
om CKUTOU
36
APPENDIX D
40
41
rjTovuxKupov
155
EGHMSVXr al pi
1220CLAal 10
omm
42 46
avrov
2] avro
1220
al
M
1,
xvi.
47 2
9 10 14
17
19
rj
Iaxrr)(j>
om en
era/9/?emoj']
TOU <ra@pa.Tov
airc\dovtra] iropevOeiaa
pauc all but fam II fam all but fam n fam all but fam n
565 al
1 al 60
vffTepop+ Se
eyrjyepfievov
D al
e/c
10
72, 1220, 1318
v&<puv
72
CXA al20 arm hi
TrapaKO\ov8r]ff6iTavT<x
C 2 33
APPENDIX
K VARIANTS IN MARK
BY DAVID
In this
list
0. Voss
of the
variants in
Mark
are included only
those supported ms. has at least
by
at least six of the ten mss. studied.
80%
of these variants; seven of the mss.
Every have
over 90%.
e/SaAAoy,
There are three other variants found in four

dj/e/3Xeê for ev&\e\(/e, xiv. 36 irapeveyKcu for irapeveyne.
viii.
ten mss.; viz,
25
xii.
of the 41 epaKov for
and
There are four
other variants in which three mss. agree, and perhaps twenty in which two agree. Only four of the ten mss. have more than
15 variants outside of those in this
list.
Most of these variants, of course, are found in other types of manuscripts; but the ten which are marked with asterisk (*) r 1 All the mss. have at least eight of these are peculiar to
ten variants, and no other ms. has as many as half of them, except the second hand of 488, which shows evident corruption to
this type.
The importance
it is
found
that, according to von Soden, in fully one half of the extant mss. of the fifteenth of the
1
text
is
century. The mss. used for this
list
are:
479 201 4RO
m
n
in Scrivener, Collation of 20 " " " " "

<{ (< lt
ll
Greek mss.
" " "
a
"
156 241

k
p
z
in Matthaei,
Novum Testamentum
u
tc
Graece
(I
246 252 66
" "
1C
d
'
in Scrivener, Adversaria Critica Sacra, Isaac Gospels,.
Chicago 137, Chicago,

Gospels,
111.
2322
685
i.
Terrel
University
of
Texas
(collated
at
Chicago)
Michigan
151,
Ann
Arbor, Mich.
5
6
9
add 6 before add 6 before

eWlxas f or
'
12
16
ems
after avrov
add
TOV
ffl/jLuvos
27
kavTOvs f or atrrovs
30 34 37 38 38 44
ii.
'
add add
tr
TOV
before
S//UWTOJ
at
end
XPUTTOV elvai
ore fijroOffi
Kai kKel for KOKeZ
^\v6a
tr
for %e\frvea
irpoffeveyKctt
for irpoakvejKe
el<rrj\6e ir6t\u>
8
9
10
add
ffov
avrol after oi/rws
for
aw
ffov
tr TOP Kp&âr6t>
tr
feri TTJS yrjs 6trj)ievat
26
iii.
omToO(2)
97KoXou0770-<=i>
7
12
f or ijKoXoMfyocw
tr
<t>ca>fp6v
abrbv
20 27
32
fjLijde
for
fMrjT
oddds Sbvarai. f or 06 SbvaTca. ovdek

Suxpirdurt)
for
StapTTticret
crou
add
Kai al d5eX0a
after
<rov
(2)
34
35
iv.
I5o6 for Z6e
add pov
after /u^^p
4
9
18
22 24
30
31
om ToD oiipavov om afrrols om oirrol flo-w (2) om TI

TaL for
/jLeTprjO
for
KOKKOV for
6[j.oi&cF(i)iJ.f.v
K6/fl}>
33
kSvvavro for
r)8{>vaa>TO
37 v.* 3 3 4
for for
eirtpa\'\6i>
KarolKr]ffii>
fjti>r)fjLetoi.s
for
for
APPENDIX D
4
6
nuvarj for
XaXijffei
1
157
elirev (2)
for
XaXijtrj;
43
xiii.
jSaXXijTciw for
7
20
25 41
om \eyovcra
186? for id&v
2
9
11
tr &-iroKpL0els 6
'Iri<rovs
add
<35
after
i
add
before
&x8r]ffeaOe
oVycocru'
om T<3
k&v for
o:i>
for
42 48 2 8
14
\a\rjff6T6
for
om alrruv
omol
tr <roV M/a
14
21
omKa(2)
ei>\6yei
TIS
28
t]{i\6yei
tr
TjSr/
6 xXtiSos
ai>T??y
16
17
for
els
for
7iJ>wcrKeTe
for
31
for TrapeXefowrm
<7
21
24
om roZj om roll (2)

add y&p before
32
for Kai
(2)
om T7?s
.
25 25
27
28 29
add TW before ovpavu
om TJJS (1) om T<? (1)

TJpfc
5e
xv.
for Kdl TJP&TO
33 6 8
9
om /cat
for
e
els l/ie
for
elxei'
30 30
31
add eveKev before TOV evayyeXlov add Kal irartpa after

/Jtrjrkpa
for&<
10
11
om b
(1)
for nqrtpas
&py{jpia for &pyvpiov

Tot,n6uroiJ.tv
omol
tr
vp.u>v
12
SI&KOVOS
v
for
kroiiJ.aa'tjiy.f.v
43 44
51
15
dtv&yeuv for
&i><j)yeov
k&v for
pafiovvl for papfiovl
22 25 28
30
31
add
/ca
before
eb\oyrjcras
yei>i>ri/4<XTOs
52
for
ii
ok
for tiXXa
after
jueTo;
x.
for
Bt]9cf>a.yri
add
cru
on
for
3
5
14
dTToar^XXet for AôirreXei
aTrapvfiffuftat.
irpocrei>i;o/jtcti
m!)rw' for
IffTTjuoruv
-
00:777 f or </.ayoi
22
add
Kai
before
'Irjvovs
32 33 40 41
for
om
TO? (2)
K<x.Tal3apw6fi.ei>oi
24
29
ai-rijotfe
4yc()
for airtlffQe for Kay&>

/J.OI
om T6 (2)
add
0:6745
45
51
after
30 32
om 6aroKpl07]Tt om k6a>
e5i)paa>
60
om r6
tr
e/c
x.
3
5
for edeipav
Salpovres for Sepovres

&TTOKTl>OVTeS for &TTOK.TlvOVTtS
62 68
71 72
xv. 18
oefyuv K
ovre for o&5e

dpvbvai. for
6fj.v{ieii>
23
25
omoBj/
TO prjiâ 6 for
Toii pr\na.Tos
ov
omoi
/juavtreos
add
6
Kai X^7tv before
26 26
for Mwcreaij
jffao-tXeis
for for
di
roO for T^S

i;/twp
29 32 33 36
for
ijjuw;'
24 29
31
SuxufplfrvTCti
oiial
for oud
om Oe6s om rw^ (2) om TV (1) om TV (2)
ornSe
32 33
add
ailirw
after
irt
epdmjs for
'e>v(xri}s
34
iv&nj for
tvv6trti
158
\ifj.6c

for Xaju/m
xvi.
1
om
17
rov
40 42
om (1) om KaL (2)

fj.o{i
r6i> 'l-qaovv
for alrbv
after
tr
irapaovceuj}
8 9
18
om T<XXV
add
6
'Iija-ovs
43
fre&v for %\0ev
/SXd^p f or
BS 3582
.^22
Lake Family II and the codex Alexandr Inus ,

1172517
r
cÛ^^j^
51 776 366

Family (Pi) and The Codex Alexandrinus (Microform) - The Text According To Mark Por Silva LAKE y David VOSS

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Family (Pi) and The Codex Alexandrinus (Microform) - The Text According To Mark Por Silva LAKE y David VOSS

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

MfvMA

STUDIES AND DOCUMENTS

KIRSOPP LAKE, HON.

Tn.D. (Leiden), HON. PH.D. (Heidelberg)

FAMILY H AND THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

SILVA LAKE, PH.D.

THE EXCERPTA Ex THEODOTO OF CLEMENT op ALEXANDRIA By Robert Pierce Casey

A GREEK FRAGMENT OF TATIAN'S DIATESSARON, FROM DURA By Carl H. Kraeling By

IV. Visio SANCTI PATJLI

EL KHADEM: RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND PROTO-

and R. F. Butin, S.M.

PSEUDO-PHILONIC TREATISE, Part I

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

THE ARMENIAN VERSION OF THE SERMO MAIOR OF ATHANASIUS

Robert Pierce Casey

THE CAEBAREAN TEXT OF THE GOSPEL OF MARK By K. Lake, R. P. Blake and

STUDIES AND DOCUMENTS

AND THE CODEX ALEXANDK1N

KIRSOPP LAKE, HON. Tn.D.

FAMILY H AND THE CODE

HON. PH.D. (HEIDELBERG) AND

BLAKE CAMPBELL BONNER H. J. CADBURY

HENRI DE VIS C. GREENE H. A. SANDERS A. SOUTER

FAMILY n AND THE CODEX

SILVA LAKE, PH.D.

BY KIBSOPP AND SILVA LAKE

COMPOSED AND PRINTED AT THE

cere gratitude. I desire also to offer

text to which the manuscripts were collated

hand, the tables in Appendix

129, like those

long a period, during which

perhaps be useful to summarize the results of this in-

aberrant form of the I text.

problem does not seem, however, to be beyond hope.

and more important, variants in the average chapter

Mark is, as a rule, not quoted by much as the others.

With the study

of the process involved. text of Mark in Family

V. The Text of Family H VI. The Text of the Codex Alexandrinus

THE TEXT OF THE GOSPEL OF MARK

A with Family H in Mark

Variants in Mark, by David O. Voss

THE HISTORY OF THE PROBLEM

together most the title K*.

FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

marked on the resemblance

HISTORY OF THE PROBLEM

Codex Alexandrinus should not be

classed with the Family,

of Titus of Bostra this text in his

possible to reconstruct the text of this

these manuscripts see

pp. 850-893, and,

them all, pp. 1160-70.

See op. See op.

The known representatives of a

"text," on the other hand,

once have had a

FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

that of a family, and

be called the text

1478 1500 1546